Soldiers of Fortune

by SOG AVENGER 225

Rating: mature
Tags: Romance, Original Character, Spike, Cutie Mark Crusaders, Crossover, Sex, Profanity, Gore, Princess Celestia, My Little Pony: Friendship is Magic, Alternate Universe, Human, Anthro, Main 6
Length: 112833

Two mercs and their dog end up in equestria after one of them finds a strange scroll. Follow them on their quest as they face up against an enemy they've never faced before. As well as being faced with love, new friends, and family.

Jonathan grey Phoenix and his adoptive little brother Tyler Valentine are two mercenaries that end up in equestria after Tyler finds a mysterious scroll that appeared in front of him out of nowhere while he was in the armory what will these battle hardened soldiers do in world that hasn't seen war in a thousand years and what will ponyville and the rest of equestria do when a military base and two humans of legend appear out of nowhere. (This story takes place 3 months after the season 5 finale and there are some r63 characters in here as well as a ridiculous amount of guns and some military vehicles and armor from some movies.)(before I forget all pictures and logos belong to their respective companies and the people who created them.)

(Wrath here, here to remind you that this is just a story and if any of the material offends you then please stop reading and go read another story.)

Published 2016-11-21 21:30:01 UTC
Last updated 2020-06-10 15:16:23 UTC

Chapter 2: A discovery

''Are you sure this will work Twilight?'' a female voice says from the meeting room of the friendship castle.

''Well Barb its just a theory and if the spell I created works it should bring that scroll from Star swirl the bearded that Starlight Glimmer had and I should be able to study it more and to see if there are any hidden spells that I missed'' explained Twilight. Who was standing at 5'7 she was wearing a purple skirt, a white long sleeve dress shirt a black tie and a light lavender vest.

'' I'm not sure maybe its a good thing that the scroll is gone that thing has caused us nothing but trouble'' Barb said as she remembered the events from three months ago. Also standing at 5'5 she was wearing a black short sleeve shirt and brown camouflage shorts.

''Aww come on Barb I know what she did was wrong but she has learned from her mistakes'' Twilight explains.

''I still think its a bad idea'' says Barb.

Twilight continues with her new spell and tried to concentrate and find the scroll after five minutes she had found a small familiar magical presence it was faint and it felt like it was at a very far away location but she knew it was the scroll now all she had to do was bring it here.

''ok Twilight you can do this'' she thought. she focused her magic her magic and began to pull the presence to her but was met with some resistance like it was holding on to something. Something big. She began to force more magic into it until eventually she pulled the scroll and whatever it was holding onto with it.

''finally!'' Twilight shouted in victory. Satisfied with her results she began to wait.

And wait.

And wait.

And waited some more.

''OH FOR THE LOVE OF CELESTIA HOW LONG IS THIS GOING TO TAKE?!'' Twilight shouted in frustration.

''Calm down Twilight it just a boring piece of paper'' Barb exclaimed.

''Just a piece of paper? JUST A PIECE OF PAPER!?'' screamed Twilight.

''Uh oh'' (o_o;) Barb thought out of fear.

''THIS ISN'T JUST SOME BORING PIECE OF PAPER THIS IS ONE OF STAR SWIRLS SPELLS FOR PONIES SAKE THINK OF THE HIDDEN SECRETS IT CAN HOLD!'' Twilight screams while sounding a little crazy with a twitching eye.

''Twilight your starting to freak me out a little'' Barb says backing up a little.

Twilight realized this and quickly calmed down and apologized for her actions.

'' I'm sorry Barb I didn't mean to frighten you like that'' Twilight says apologetically while staring down at the floor.

(Sigh) ''its ok Twilight I know you didn't mean it and I apologize for saying that its just a piece of paper I know how important these things are to you I shouldn't have passed it off as something meaningless and I'm sorry'' Barb says.

''Listen Barb I know I tend to get a little crazy at times-'' Twilight begins.

''A little'' (-_-) says Barb.

''Grrr OK a lot crazy'' Twilight says folding her arms.

''Oh relax Twilight I'm only playing with you'' Barb says pulling her sister into a hug.

''You know sometimes I wonder if you like taunting me like this'' Twilight says.

''Hey Twilight your cutie marks are glowing'' Barb pointed out.

Twilight looked at her the back of her hands and saw that they were glowing ''Yes another friendship problem its been so long!'' she said excitedly.

''Woah it looks like your not the only one look'' Barb says pointing at the other throne chairs.

Twilight looked at her friends thrones and saw that they were glowing to which meant that this problem was pretty important if it required all of them.

''Well I guess we should wait for the others then?'' Twilight asked.

''Well while your waiting I'm gonna go find some comics to read'' Barb states.

(sigh) ''she's nineteen years old and she still acts like a little kid.''

Twicha twich Pinkie pie started doing a series of random body movements. ''My Pinkie sense is telling me I'm gonna make some new friends today and I get to help solve a friendship problem. YAY!'' Pinkie says with excitement. Standing at 5'4 she was wearing a red mini skirt and a red short sleeve shirt with a white sleeveless shirt over it that was cut just above the bellybutton.

''Pinkie we need two milkshakes at table three'' says Mrs. Cake.

''Okie Dokie Loki.'' Pinkie replies.

''Man I'm sooo bored I wish something good would happen, I need some action.'' Rainbow says out loud while laying on a cloud.
Standing at around 5'5 she was wearing black spandex shorts, a dark blue mini skirt with a belt a light blue short sleeve jacket dark blue fingerless gloves and a dark blue sports bra.

''Hey Rainbow dash!'' a young voice shouted.

The voice snapped Rainbow out of her thoughts she looked down and saw that it was Scootaloo her number one fan and adoptive not so little sister. Standing at around 5'4 she was wearing blue shorts and a white short sleeve shirt.

''oh hey squirt how's it hanging?'' Rainbow says.

'' I'm doing fine sis I was wondering if we can hangout or do some flight practice today'' Scootaloo asked with a gleam of hope in her eyes.

''Sure thing squirt, I've been meaning to find something to do'' Rainbow says with relief.

''So what are we gonna practice this time rainbow'' Asked Scootaloo.

''Hmm how we practice your-'' Rainbow didn't get to finish as her cutie marks on her hands began to flash. ''Aw sorry squirt duty calls'' Rainbow says as she noticed her cutie mark flashing.

''Oh, ok, maybe next time'' Scootaloo says with disappointment.

''Hey maybe I can take you with me on this mission Scoots?'' Rainbow says as she noticed Scootaloo's disappointment.

''Really?!'' Scootaloo says with excitement.

''Come on squirt race you to the castle?'' Rainbow says while looking a little relieved that Scootaloo's mood did a complete 180.

''Your on!'' Scootaloo says to Rainbows challenge.

Both with the same location in mind Rainbow dash and Scootaloo began their race towards the castle of friendship.

Thump Thump ''And that's the last batch of apples for the day wouldn't you say Big Mac.'' Applejack says with her usual southern accent. Standing at 5'10 she was wearing a red short sleeve work shirt, brown work gloves, daisy duke shorts, and a brown Stetson hat to complete the country look.

"Eeyup" Replied Big Mac with a really deep voice. He was 5'11 wearing dark blue jeans and a white muscle shirt that had some dirt on it.

''Come on big Mac lets take these to the cellar'' Says Applejack.

"Eeyup" Big Mac replies.

As Applejack was reaching the cellar her cutie marks started to flash.

''Aw shoot come on Big Mac we better hurry and get these in the cellar ah need to get going'' Applejack states.

"Eeyup" Replied Big Mac.

''Oh my mister Beaver you really need to be careful you could really damage your gums if you don't take care of you teeth'' Fluttershy says as she's brushing the beavers teeth. She was 5'2 wearing a green turtleneck sweater with grey pants.

As Fluttershy was finishing up on the beaver she saw her cutie mark flashing which only meant one thing for her she has to solve another friendship problem oh my somepony's friendship is in trouble. I hope no poor critters get hurt.

''Hmm a stitch here a stitch there aaand my masterpiece's for the this years Grand galloping gala are complete'' Rarity states with her usual flare. Standing in at 5'7 she was wearing white business suit.

''Just a few more pieces of fabric and I'm done'' as she was reaching for more fabric she saw that she ran out.

''Oh my Celestia no how can I run out of fabric!. This is THE. WORST. POSSIBLE. THING.'' during the middle of her dramatic panic attack she noticed that her cutie marks were flashing.

"oh heavens no it's just one crisis after another how will I ever get this done now?!'' Rarity states with worry.

''oh no all this stress is gonna give me gray hairs'' Rarity complains to no one in particular.

''oh I hope whoever is having friendship problems can give me some inspiration or some cloth to finish my work or is at least cute'' Rarity says to herself.

One by one the rest of the mane 6 started to show up, first it was Rainbow dash who was accompanied by Scootaloo, after them was Pinkie pie who came in skipping with a glee of happiness and a smile on her face, after Pinkie came Applejack came in who was wiping sweat off of her forehead, after Applejack Fluttershy came in and quietly went to her throne seat and sat down and Rarity was last to enter the meeting room they all took their respectful seats and waited for Twilight to enter the meeting room.

Twilight entered the meeting room seconds later with a ice pack on her head and her mane a complete mess Barb following behind her with a bottle of water and a comic book in both hands.

''Whoa what happened to you Twilight?'' Asked Rainbow dash.

''Yes darling what happened you look absolutely terrible you look like you haven't relaxed in days.'' Replied Rarity.

''Ah agree with them Twilight you look more tired than Big Macintosh after a long day of hard work and no sleep.'' Applejack says to Twilight.

Before Twilight could give them an answer Barb beat her to it.

''Twilight was trying to find and bring back that scroll that contained the time traveling spell Starlight glimmer was using to time travel and has been spending a great deal of her time and magic trying to find it and she has only been rewarded with disappointment and sever migraines but if you ask me that thing is better of staying lost or being destroyed.'' Barb says giving her opinion on Twilight's actions.

''Why would you want to find that thing if it's caused you guy's and us nothing but trouble, I agree with Barb that thing should stay lost and out of everypony's reach.'' Rainbow says wondering why Twilight would want to find that stupid thing.

''Yes darling why would you trouble yourself and try finding that troublesome thing when you can be doing something more important than looking for some troublesome spell.'' Rarity says agreeing with Rainbow dash.

Before Twilight could give them an answer a there was a bright light in the meeting room all of the mane 6 including Barb and Scootaloo had to covered their eye's from the shear brightness of the light. When it simmered down and their vision recovered they saw both Princess Celestia and Princess Luna and Eris standing in the room with a look of worry on her face Luna with a look of seriousness and Eris having a look of excitement on hers.

She is 6'0 and was wearing a brown dress shirt with the sleeves rolled up the elbows a pink tie a grey striped business vest with matching pants with yellow fingerless gloves.

Princess Celestia who is 7'4 and was wearing an elegant white dress and gold hoof covers her royal regalia, and princess Luna who is 6'1 and was wearing something equivalent to a royal blue military dress uniform with her royal regalia and silver hoof covers and black gloves to match.

''Princess Celestia what are you Princess Luna and Eris doing here?'' Twilight asked in wonder as to why both Princesses and the Goddess of mischief was doing here.

Princess Celestia looked at Twilight and the worry on her face was replaced with a motherly smile and then she spoke. ''Twilight you don't have to call me princess anymore your a princess too remember.'' Princess Celestia states as she cant help but chuckle a bit at her former students forgetfulness of her title.

''Sorry Celestia force of habit.'' Twilight says with a nervous chuckle.

''That is alright Twilight you will get used to it eventually.'' Princess Celestia assures Twilight but then remembers why she came here to do. "Twilight I came here to tell you that we have detected a large amount of magical disturbance somewhere just outside sweet apple acres."

''What that magic thing is just outside mah home?!''. Applejack shouts out of shock.

''Calm down Applejack the magical disturbance is probably nothing serious.'' Rainbow dash says as she tries to reassure her best friend.

''Sorry Rainbow but ah cant take any chances that's my home and my family is there and you know how much ah value family and cant risk anything happening to any of them especially Apple Bloom she's in the middle of her teen years this friendship problem can wait.'' Applejack says as she worries for her family.

''Umm girls?'' Fluttershy says but everybody didn't hear her because she was too quiet.

''Yes Applejack you need to calm yourself.'' Princess Celestia says.

Applejack notices her behavior and calms down a bit before apologizing. ''I'm sorry princess it's that I get a little on edge when things happen around mah home or family that's my family's source of income.'' Applejack says with worry still present in her voice.

''Girls?'' Fluttershy says again but was still too quiet for them to hear.

''I understand your distress Applejack but you need to calm yourself, it wont do you any good if you worry yourself and rush in without a plan and get yourself hurt in the process or worst, and I don't think your family needs any tragedy and if this problem is as serious as it appears then I will deal with it personally.'' Princess Luna says trying to calm down Applejack and reason with her and prevent her from doing something foolish.

Applejack calms down a bit and realizes that Princess Luna is right if she rushes in without thinking something bad might happen to her and she doesn't want Apple Bloom to go through with losing a member of the family they need a plan if this goes south and they need to do something.

''You're right princess Luna we need to have a plan in case something goes wrong, what do you think Twilight?'' Applejack says.

''Thank you Applejack now here's how we-'' Twilight begins but is interrupted by a shout.

''Girls!!'' Fluttershy says loud enough for everyone to here.

''Oh yes Fluttershy you wanted to say something?'' Twilight asks her shy friend

''Umm yes I know we have to take care of the magic disturbance and then the friendship problem after but I think we will be able to handle them both at the same time look.'' Fluttershy says as she points at the map.

''Huh?'' Twilight and the others look to see that the friendship map was telling them that the friendship problem was just outside sweet apple acres the exact same place where the disturbance is.

''What, that doesn't make sense?'' Twilight exclaims.

''What's the fun in making sense?'' Eris says happily answering Twilight's question.

''Hmm it appears that there's more to this then we know, if the map is telling you all to go to the same place the magical disturbance this is something we must investigate.'' Princess Celestia says to the rest of the group.

''So how are we going about this whole thing Princess Celestia, do we go in there kicking flank and taking names?'' Rainbow ask the Princess.

''No Rainbow dash first we need to determine if this problem is a threat or not if it is we will apprehend and detain it and find out what its true intentions are, and if it is a threat then we will have retaliate and put a stop to it before it can do harm to Equestria or my subjects, after the problem is finished we might stay and help you with the friendship problem I would like to see how goes about in these problems.'' Princess Celestia says.

''Whatever it is better not try anything or give it one of these and one of those!'' Rainbow says as she throws punches in the air with a boxer like fashion.

''Yeah you tell em Rainbow dash!'' Scootaloo says cheering on Rainbow.

''Rainbow?, what's Scootaloo doing here?'' Twilight ask wondering why Rainbow brought her with.

''Well I haven't been spending much time with her so I thought I could bring her along and show her how awesome we are.'' Rainbow says explaining why she brought her sister.

''I don't know it could be dangerous.'' Twilight says unsure to Rainbows actions.

''I agree with Twilight darling it would be too dangerous for a child.'' Rarity says agreeing with Twilight.

''Hey I'm not a child and I can take care of myself I've been taking self defense classes and I'm the best one in my class!'' Scootaloo shouts because she doesn't like being called a child.

''Come on Twilight let Scootaloo come with us she'll be safe she has her big sister Rainbow dash as well as princess Celestia and princess Luna to protect her and the royal guards out side.'' Pinkie asks Twilight while stating that the princesses brought back up.

''How did you know that we brought some royal guards?'' Princess Celestia asks Pinkie wondering how she knew some members of the guard were here.

''My Pinkie sense told me.'' Pinkie says to Celestia.

Celestia was about to Question her but then remembered a letter Twilight sent her long ago regarding Pinkie's Pinkie sense and told her not to question it and that it was not worth the headaches that come with it.

''Sister I don't mean to sound rude but don't we have something to do?'' Princess Luna says getting impatient.

Celestia looks at her sister and realizes she's right they need to handle this problem.

''Yes I agree with you Luna we must hurry, come on my little ponies we have a problem to investigate'' Princess Celestia says to everyone in the room.

One by one they began to leave the room until Pinkie was the last one out the door and when they were in the hallway she remembered that her pinkie sense went off before she had come to the castle so she decided to tell them before they make a bad first impression and lose out on making some new friends.

(Really!?)

(What the hell?...Pinkie stop breaking the forth wall!)

(Sorry hehe)

''Oh oh everypony before we do anything I have to tell you something that happened to me before I got here'' Pinkie says to the group.

''And what would that be?'' Twilight asks Pinkie wondering what she has to say.

''Well, before I was coming over here my Pinkie sense told me that I was gonna make a new friend today and I think it has something to do with the magic thingy which also happens to be where the friendship problem is I think they are connected.'' Pinkie explains to Twilight.

''Hmm if the evidence that you pointed out is true then this should prove interesting.'' Princess Celestia says.

''Yes sister this should be very interesting let us go see this anomaly and see if the evidence holds true.'' Princess Luna says.

"Then what are we standing around here for lets check this thing out!'' Rainbow shouts at everyone.

Everyone looks at Rainbow with a odd looks and the Princesses give her a raised eyebrow.

Rainbow realized her outburst got her strange looks from everybody including the Princesses.

''Sorry'' Rainbow says chuckling nervously.

"I agree with the element of loyalty sister we must make haste'' Luna says to Celestia.

''Very well Luna lets go everypony'' Princess Celestia says to everyone.

''Does that mean me to?'' Scootaloo asks the princess.

''Yes you to Scootaloo.'' Princess Celestia says with a warm smile.

''All right!!'' Scootaloo shouts with excitement.

"but you have to stay close to us'' Princess Celestia says to her.

''Ok....I can take care of myself'' Scootaloo says quietly.

''I know you can my young subject but it will be safer if you stay close to us'' Princess Celestia says to Scootaloo.

"Yes Princess" Scootaloo says to the Princess.

After the group had spent ten minute's walking Rainbow decided to speak.

''Hey girls what do you think we'll find or run into when we get there?'' Rainbow ask.

''I don't know Rainbow I just hope it's nothing serious and life threatening.'' Twilight says.

''I assure you tis nothing we couldn't ha-'' Princess Luna was saying but was interrupted by a day guard.

''PRINCESS!!''

Everyone looked and saw a day guard Pegasus who looked like he just flew a marathon and he was really out of breath.

''Calm yourself my royal guard and tell us what has you so frightened.'' Princess Celestia said to the tired guard.

He tried to get the words out but his throat was bone dry, a mare of the guard noticed this and handed him a water canteen.

''*GULP GULP* thanks Trail blazer I needed that.'' said the tired guard.

''Anytime Slipstream you looked like you needed it.'' said Trail blazer.

''Now that you've had your hydration please tell us what has you so frightened?.'' Princess Luna asked the guard.

''Yes please tell us.'' Princess Celestia asks.

Taking a few more sips of water Slipstream began to speak and explain what he saw appeared.

''Well I was arriving at the location that princess Celestia told me to scout and just as I arrived there was a bright light and strange rune symbols slowly coming down from the sky and a bunch of buildings started to appear out of the rune like some sort of portal and they where big buildings too I got to the gate there was a sign that said it was a military base it also said the name of the base was fort Independence.'' Slipstream explains.

''Fort Independence?...hmm what else did you find?'' Princess Celestia asked Slipstream.

''Um yes the sign said this in bold letters it said warning restricted military base authorized personnel only. trespassers will be shot survivors will be shot again.

When he finished telling the princess this. Everyone couldn't help but be horrified that a military base would openly announce that they would kill anyone who would end up there even by mistake this was something the princess couldn't allow to continue whoever these ponies are they will have a lot to answer for when she sees them.

''W-who would d-do such a horrible thing.'' Fluttershy says shivering in fear.

''Hang on everypony, maybe this is some sort of scare tactic.'' Trail blazer said.

''Would you please explain to us miss Trail blazer.'' Princess Celestia asks.

''Yes your highness. What I'm saying is this is probably a scare tactic to keep out unwanted guests I've been doing some reading in my off time and the humans did the same thing using this tactic to prevent anypony from going anywhere they shouldn't be because they didn't want anypony getting hurt when they were testing new inventions.'' Train blazer explained.

''That's right humans would always make new inventions before their kind mysteriously disappeared, all explorers ever found of them were old structures and tools and inventions damaged beyond recognition and some are in the museum in Canterlot and we still don't know what they are or what they do even till this day.'' Twilight says on hearing an interesting topic.

''But what if they really do kill ponies?'' Fluttershy says not convinced.

''Oh I almost forgot pulled this off of the gate.'' Slipstream says presenting a metal sign from his armor.

Everyone gathered to see what the sign said.

''High powered binoculars? I've heard of regular binoculars but high powered ones princess have you heard of this?'' Twilight asks Princess Celestia.

"Yes I have because I have the science team in Canterlot working on the prototype to replace the standard issue that we give to the scouting teams because the scouting teams can't get too close to the griffon empire without almost being spotted by any of the patrols and wont be ready till next year.'' Princess Celestia states.

''And what about the part of the sign that says that we're in it's shooting range?'' Trail blazer states.

''That's the thing when I finished reading it I decided to take a risk and stood there for about ten minutes and nothing happened either he chose not to kill me or that guard is not at his post.'' Slipstream says.

The group started their long walk to the disturbance and it was during the walk Twilight decided to ask the Princess something.

''Why are we spying on the griffons Princess?'' Twilight asks the princess.

''That is something we will have to discuss later Twilight right now we have more important matters to attend to right now.

The group continued their trek while Rainbow and Scootaloo were flying around and talking about the next daring do book, Rarity and Flluttershy were discussing their next spa date, Pinkie was humming a cheerful tune, Luna and the guards were on watch in case they got ambushed on the way, Eris was playing with a yo-yo while sipping on chocolate milk, and Twilight was talking with Princess Celestia.

''So Celestia how have things been in Canterlot anything new happening?'' Twilight asked Princess Celestia.

''Oh you know, same royal business different day'' Celestia replied.

''Oh well you think whoever these ponies will be willing to talk and what their intentions are?'' Twilight asked.

'' I hope so Twilight...I hope so.'' Celestia said.

The group continued to walk to the destination when Rainbow and Scootaloo flew ahead of the group in a rush and started to wave them over in a frantic matter.

''Rainbow what's the ma-'' Twilight didn't get to finish her sentence as she along with everyone else where now seeing the military base and they couldn't believe what they were seeing.

''Sweet mother of Celestia I've never seen anything this big before?'' Twilight said in awe.

''I'll say! This place is as bigger than the Wonderbolts academy!'' Rainbow says in awe.

''Awesome!'' Scootaloo says in excitement.

''Oh my.'' Fluttershy says with worry.

''Oh my is right darling.'' Rarity says with Fluttershy.

''Land sake's this place is huge you can fit all of Ponyville an half of Canterlot here.'' Applejack says taking in the view of the base.

''Oh this is going to be so much fun!'' Eris says with excitement.

''Sister maybe we should have brought more guards.'' Luna says to Celestia.

''Oooo this place is gi-mongous how many ponies do you think live here?!'' Pinkie says to everyone.

The group continues towards the gate and as they got closer the group noticed a strange object near the entrance it was surrounded by sandbags and looked really rusty like it had been there for years.

''What do you think it is Twilight?'' Rainbow asked her friend.

''It looks like some sort of cannon but it's in a major case of disrepair.'' Twilight says getting closer to the howitzer it was old and rusted beyond repair like it was sitting here for years left to the elements. As the group got closer to inspect it they noticed some plaques.

''Hey look at this girls.'' Twilight said to the rest of the party.

(Party where?!)

(What did I say!)

(Not to break the forth wall hee hee.)

(Exactly save that for the Q&A here have a bag of cookies.)

(Yay cookies *Munch*thanks.)

(No problem Pinkie.)

The group looked at the plaques and they read.

Fort Independence clearing the path to freedom one shell at a time.

''Hmm it appears there is more to these ponies than meets the eye dear sister.''

''It would appear so Luna.''

''Look there's another sign.''

The group looked at the sign on the fence and it read in bold letters.

Fort Independence base of operations for the Punisher squad mercenary Company.

''Sell swords?...I guess that explains the signs.'' Luna says with some annoyance.

As Princess Luna read the sign she got a few nods of agreement from the others.

''I guess we should keep our guard up there's no telling how many mercenaries are here, and if possible speak with the leader of this company and find out what their intentions are.'' Celestia says to the whole group.

''So which building should we try first?'' Asked Slipstream.

''Why don't we just go to the first one I mean they are numbered.'' Rainbow says

The group had no problem getting pass the gate because they either flew over or the ones who didn't have wings or horns were teleported with the unicorns of the group as they begin the walk to hanger one as they got closer they realized how big it really was.

''My stars!..this sure is a really big building.'' Applejack exclaims.

''Ok here goes nothing everypony.'' Twilight says.

As the group opened the door to hanger one they couldn't believe what they saw machines of unknown origin all over the place.

''Holy moly look at all these things!?'' Rainbow says out-loud.

''Who could have built all of this!?'' Twilight says with wonder as she looks at the machines.

''Land sake's what are these things!?'' Applejack says.

''Oh my heavens look at the colors they are just dreadful and look at all these stains on the floor!'' Rarity says over dramatically.

''Mother of us...I think we may have our work cutout for us sister.'' Luna says losing a bit of confidence.

''What are you talking about Rarity they look awesome!'' Skootaloo says with awe.

''I think I agree Lulu.'' Celestia says agreeing with Luna.

''I knew we should have brought backup.''(-_-,) Both guards said.

''Maybe we should go home and pretend we're not home.'' Fluttershy says with fear.

''Oooo these look like fun toys.'' Eris says with giddiness.

''They do look like fun huh Eris?'' Pinkie says in her usual bubbly attitude.

They all got closer to one vehicle in particular that had its hood up putting the engine on display.

''Golly look at all this fancy wiring in this thing it looks almost similar to the Flim Flam brothers Super Speedy Cider Squeezy machine.'' Applejack says looking at the strange contraption.

''You think there's some way to turn it on?'' Rainbow asks.

"I don't know lets check." Twilight says.

As the group gathers around the H1 they tried to figure out how to get the truck started Skootaloo noticed something strange coming from the door that they came from.

''Hey guys what's that?'' She says pointing at the door.

One by one the group turned around and they saw something that resembled a wolf wearing some sort of vest.

*Growl*

''What the hay is it Fluttershy?'' Rainbow asked her animal loving friend.

''I don't know I've never seen that breed of dog before.'' Fluttershy says trying to muster the courage to go up to the dog. ''It's ok little fella nopony's going to hurt you.'' Flutter shy said trying to reassure the dog.

''Little that thing is huge it could be a vicious animal for all we know!'' Rainbow says to Fluttershy.

*Growl*

'' *gasp* Rainbow!..Just because some animals are big Rainbow doesn't mean they are all vicious monsters, I mean look at Harry the bear.'' Fluttershy says shocked at her friends mean choice of words.

''Well it does kinda look like a wolf, but what is with that vest its wearing?'' Twilight asks out of curiosity.

''That vest is a crime against fashion I mean look at the color its simply atrocious!'' Rarity says dramatically.

*Warning growl*

''Now now i'm sure she didn't mean it Riley.'' Fluttershy says petting Riley on the head.

''Riley?, how do you know its name is Riley Fluttershy?'' Twilight asks.

''Oh its on his vest look.'' Fluttershy says showing them his name.

The first one to approach the German shepherd was Scootaloo, she carefully approached the dog so she wouldn't appear as a threat to him, as she got closer she saw that he calmed down and decided to sit down as a sign of trust when she was right in front of him she slowly stuck out her hand and let him sniff her hand.

*Sniff sniff* Riley sniffed her hand and took in her scent , after he knew he could trust her he hopped on his hind legs and licked her face.

''Hey Hey, take it easy boy.'' Skootaloo says giggling a little.

''See I told you he's just a big softy'' Fluttershy says proving a point to the group.

''Well now that that's settled, lets figure out how this thing works.'' Twilight says wanting to learn all about the H1 and the other vehicles in the hanger.

*Growl*

Twilight stops in her tracks as she notice's that Riley is growling at her.

''Riley what's the matter?'' Fluttershy asks Riley knelling down to eye level with him.

Riley responded with a series of low growls and barks, Fluttershy being the animal whisperer that she is understood him completely.

''Uh huh, ok I will tell them Riley.'' Fluttershy says as she gets up to tell the group what he told her.

''So what did Riley want you to tell us Flutters?'' Rainbow asks.

''Yes what did the canine relay to you miss Fluttershy?'' Princess Luna asks.

''He said he would very much like it if anyone would please refrain from touching any of the vehicles and equipment as they are very dangerous and his master doesn't like it when others touch his stuff.''

''Oh?.. where is your master?" Princess Celestia asks Riley.

Riley responded with more low barks and growls.

"Oh my."

"What?..what did he say Fluttershy?" Rainbow asks.

"Yah what did he say?" Scootaloo says with Rainbow.

"He said that both his master and his little brother are on their way here to respond to the security breach and they are coming with weapons." Fluttershy states with worry.

"Why is he bringing weapons?..does he plan on causing harm to us?" princess Luna asks accusingly.

"Bark!"

"He says only if you attack first or try anything suspicious...or try to steal anything."

"*Gasp* We would never do no such things and I am appalled that your master would even think that we would?!" Rarity exclaimed.

Riley responded with another low bark.

"What he say that time Flutters?" Rainbow asked.

"Yah what did the doggie say did he say his master and little brother like parties? Do they do they?" Huh huh huh?" Pinkie asks excitedly.

" umm no Pinkie he said that his master is a little cautious when it comes to people he doesn't know and he doesn't like party's."

"*GASP* doesn't like party's how can anypony not like parties?!, everypony likes parties especially a Pinkie pie party!" Pinkie asks out of shock that hearing about someone who doesn't like parties.

While Pinkie was having her little shock slash meltdown Twilight was trying to remember where she heard that word before she knows that she has heard it before but can't place her finger on it she decided to ask Fluttershy about it.

"Hey Fluttershy can you ask Riley what species his masters are because I'm really curious as to who they are and if I can question them on how they built all this and if they would be willing to let me study it?", She asks while still trying to figure out where she heard the word people from.

"Oh ok I'll ask him." Fluttershy agrees and proceeds to ask the guard dog about his masters.

"Um excuse me mr.Riley but um if it's not too much to ask I mean if you want can you tell me what species you're masters are?" Fluttershy asked politely and with a little curiosity.

Riley gave her a couple of low barks and growls in response to her question when he was done her eyes went wide Fluttershy couldn't believe what she had heard she decided to ask again to make sure.

"A-are you sure? Are you sure that's what they are Riley." Fluttershy asks Riley wondering if she heard him right.

"What happened Fluttershy what'd he say?" Twilight asked her shy friend.

"Yah what'd he say tell us?" Asked Barb.

"Yes darling what did the dog tell you that's got you so frightened?" Asked Rarity.

"Not frightened Rarity shocked, surprised more so he said that his masters are humans!" Fluttershy says to her friend when she said this everyone's eyes went wide they couldn't believe what they had heard there are humans in equestria they have all heard stories of how humanity was a race of mighty warriors and how much they were able to achieve without the aid of magic because their advancement in technology, they had so many questions how many more of them are there in this base where is the rest of humanity and why did they disappear for so long.

"How is this possible I thought the human race was extinct." Scootaloo shouts.

"Oh this is exciting we get to meet actual humans think of what we can learn." Twilight says with glee.

"I get to make friends with humans yay!" Pinkie screams with excitement.

Twilight seeing a new opportunity to learn something new pulls out a quill and parchment and approached Riley a little too quickly and he gave her a warning growl.

"Now now Riley, she's not gonna hurt you she's just really excited to learn something new." Fluttershy explains to him, Riley carefully explained to her how it's not a good idea to approach him or his masters like she was approaching him because they would think she was about to attack them.

"Oh sorry." Twilight says with a nervous chuckle.

"Excuse me Fluttershy,but can you ask him where and when his masters are going to get here?" Princess Celestia asks her subject.

"Oh,ok princess." Fluttershy replies,she turns around and proceeds to ask what Celestia told her.

"Um excuse me Riley but when are your masters getting here?" Riley was about to answer her when his ears twitched and looked towards the hanger doors and noticed a few shadows under the crack of the hanger door Riley saw this and told her that they were here with backup.

*Bark bark* Riley replied.

"*Gasp* really!" She asked in shock.

"What?, what'd he say? Skootaloo asked Fluttershy.

"Yes miss Fluttershy what did the dog say?" Slipstream asked.

"He told me that they're here and they are at the door." Fluttershy said.

As the group turned to to the door they turned to see two small metal canisters tumbling on the floor towards them, as they came to a stop there was audible *pop* and there was smoke coming from the canisters at an alarming rate.

The princesses thinking it was poisoned gas quickly put up a shield spell over everyone in the hanger the guards readied their spears and swords as they got ready for a fight, the smoke obscured everyone's vision they couldn't see anything outside of the shield everyone was on edge Fluttershy was scared out of her mind she didn't know what was going to happen to them, everyone heard multiple hoof steps but they couldn't see how many other humans enter, as the smoke cleared they saw at least six figures standing in the doorway the light from the outside prevented them from seeing them fully but as their eyes adjusted to the light they all got a better look at the humans.

"Hands where I can see- what the fuck?" Said the squad leader in a really deep mechanical voice.

The first thing they noticed was that these humans were wearing strange armor and were pointing what they assumed were weapons at them they all had the same skull emblem on their shoulders and looked pretty intimidating but the one that stood out the most was the one in the middle which seemed to be the shortest of the group and seem to be the one in charge as he was leading them in the hanger but it wasn't just his height That stood out, it was his armor and weapon and most importantly his helmet looked and it gave him a really scary appearance despite his size and his armor was similar to the dogs vest.

Nobody said a thing for a whole minute until the squad leader decided to break the silence.

"H-how- this can't be real-you're just made up characters from a kids show?" Said the squad leader.

"Who you calling made up!?" Rainbow and Skootaloo say in unison.

Wow these two are practically sisters...man Skootaloo looks kinda cute. the squad leader says in his head.

"Hey I'm talking to you I said who you calling fake!" Rainbow says flying closer to the squad leader the combat drones saw this as a threat and one of them fired a warning shot her.

*BANG*

The sound was so loud that the girls and had to cover their ears even though the shield Rainbow was on her butt, the shot went through the shield and grazed her left cheek(on her face not her butt get your head out of the gutter) the princess saw this and was preparing to attack.

"Whoa whoa stand down soldier stand down!" Said the squad leader says trying to defuse the situation in the hanger.

"What the hay man you could have killed me!" Rainbow shouts at the combat drone that shot at her.

"You do know your shouting at a combat drone right?" The squad leader says to her.

"A what?" Rainbow asked

"A combat drone, you know a robot, a machine." The squad leader explained.

"You mean these aren't humans there just lifeless machines?" Rainbow said sounding rude

"You know that's kinda messed up the way you explained it right." The squad leader stated.

"I agree with him Rainbow, you are a he right?" Rarity asked the squad leader to which he replied with a nod, "as I was saying there's no need for rude comments we are guest after all." She explains to her rainbow mane colored friend.

"That still doesn't excuse the fact that one of his drones nearly shot Rainbow dash!" Princess Celestia shouts.

"That's because she came at me in a aggressive matter and the drones are programmed to shoot at anything hostile and they saw her coming dangerously close to me that's why they opened fire to protect me!" The squad leader shot back.

The princesses and the group didn't know what to do they were trying to come up with an escape plan until the squad leader spoke.

"Look I take it we got off on the wrong foot so why don't we start over I'll start and explain who I am and why I said you didn't exist." The squad leader stated.

As he moved to take off his helmet the whole room was on the edge of their metaphorical seats as his hands went for his helmet his right hand went to the back of his helmet and it suddenly let out a hiss and caused the helmet to collapse down on itself until it was just a metal collar around his neck (think of Dead space) the first thing they noticed about him was that he was just a young teenager no older than sixteen or seventeen years of age they couldn't believe somepony so young was in the military.

"Anyway I am 1st Lt.Tyler Valentine and I'm second in command of the Punisher squad mercenary company and I hear by welcome you all on our base so long as you behave yourselves" he says while looking at Rainbow, "I will be happy to answer any questions you have to the best of my knowledge and the one I'm allowed to answer."

As he finished ponies raised their hands started and started asking questions including the princesses.

"Yes Pinkie what is your question?" Tyler asked as he stood right in front of the pink party mare.

"Why don't you like parties!?" She asked with her voice raised while grabbing him by the shoulders the drones saw this and raised their weapons everyone began to look worried as they thought she was going to get hurt or worse, Tyler saw this and acted quick.

"Squad stand down she's a non combatant." He said to the drones before they can cause harm to anyone.

The drones lowered their weapons and went back to their positions and everyone started to breathe easily knowing that everything was fine now.

"Ok Pinkie it's not that I don't like parties I just don't like them as much as I used to because on more than one occasion whenever me and my brother were at a party or a night club we would always be attacked by some wannabe rookie bounty hunter or gang member whose looking to make a name for themselves when they recognize us because of our helmets or the patches on our clothes,".

He then proceeds to show them their company logo that is on his BDU," and if you're going to ask me why didn't we take our helmets off it's so our enemies don't know what we look like I mean I can take my helmet off but I don't want to risk compromising my identity for our enemies to exploit but sometimes me or my brother have to go undercover in order to get the job done my brother can't show his face because he faked his death and is supposed to be dead so he can't risk possibly getting seen by any government agencies and have them tracking us down, I mean it's bad enough that the government has been trying to find out where our base is and we don't need to give them another reason to try to find us" he explained to the group.

After hearing his explanation the girls and the guards were cautious about the humans why were they hiding from their own government, why do they have bounties on their heads and why do they want them dead, Tyler saw and took note of their expressions and explained, " I can see the look on your faces so I will tell you why we have the bounties on our heads is because me and my brother put a stop to a few very dangerous crime organizations the really bad kind, the kind that deals in all sorts of illegal activities like drug trafficking,child abduction,illegal weapons deals,human trafficking,sex slavery,and murder. We get contacted by government agencies all the time to deal with these sorts of things, but we don't just do that, we also do disaster relief, hostage rescue, EOD (explosive ordnance disposal),espionage, and counter terrorism it's these things that gave our company the number two spot in being the most feared PMC's in the world, we make the bad guys think twice about causing trouble but sometimes they're too stupid and decide to make trouble like doing surprise bomb attacks in highly populated areas, which means we have to got and deal with the problem before they can hurt anyone else."

After he was done explaining about what he and his brother do he saw that all of the girls had mixed looks on their faces some were of shock, others were of sadness and others were in tears and some showed fear then one of them decided to speak.

*sniff* "How can somepony be so cruel" Fluttershy asks in tears.

"Why is there no peace between you're kind?" Princess Celestia asked with tears streaming down her face as well.

"How many innocent lives were taken by these criminal scum!" Princess Luna asked with anger.

"Far too many to count." Tyler said looking away.

The room was silent as they heard his answer and they did not like it.

"We need an exact number of casualties Lieutenant so we can help track down these criminals" Celestia asked Tyler.

Tyler looked at both princesses and motioned them to follow him when they started moving the girls and guards moved in to follow them Tyler saw this and told them that this was for the princesses ears only Twilight saw this as an opportunity to learn more and tried to follow them and Tyler told her that it was for Celestia and Luna's ears only she tried to argue but Celestia told her it was alright and to wait with her friends and the guards Twilight wanted to say something but kept quiet and went back to her friends.

Tyler took the princesses to the other side of the hanger and spoke, "what I'm about to tell you stays between us no matter what agree?" he asked both princesses.

"Agreed"

"Certainly Lieutenant"

"Before we get started do you have a spell that makes sure that this conversation stays between the three of us?"

"Yes I do" Princesses Celestia said as her horn glowed in a golden aura and put a soundproof bubble around the three of them.

Tyler looked at the magic bubble with amazement he never thought he would see real magic first hand the Celestia saw this and smiled it warmed her heart to see a smile on a young adult.

"I take it this is your first time seeing magic?" Princess Celestia asked.

"Yes this is my first time seeing real magic" Tyler responds.

"Now please tell us how many innocent lives were taken by these criminal scum" Luna asks Tyler snapping him out of his distraction.

Tyler looked at both princesses and spoke.

"*Sigh* 687 victims have fallen prey to these heartless monsters, some of which were just children no older than eight years old." Tyler said looking at the princess.

Celestia let out a gasp and placed her hands over her mouth and Luna was gripping the hilt of her blade with anger almost crushing it in the process.

"HOW CAN THOSE HEARTLESS MONSTERS BE ALLOWED TO LIVE FOR THEIR CRIMES!" Luna screamed using the royal canterlot voice causing Tyler to cover his ears.

Tyler always wondered how loud the canterlot voice was, now that he was experiencing it himself first hand he did not like it or the ringing in his ears.

"Oowww what the hell man my ears are ringing!" Tyler shouts while clutching his ears.

Luna saw that the Lieutenant was covering his ears and quickly composed herself.

"Goodness me I'm so sorry Lieutenant I did not mean to cause harm to your ears." Luna says feeling bad about unintentionally harming a child.

"What!?" Screamed Tyler.

"I said I'm sorry." Luna said.

"What!?" He repeated.

"She said she was sorry Lieutenant!" Celestia said to him.

"Who's Carly?, never mind let's just go back to the group so I can finish explaining everything!" Tyler says trying to understand them.

Twilight and the group watched as the Lieutenant and the princesses left to have the discussion of the casualties everyone was on edge a lot of things were happening from the base, the technology, to finding remnants of a ancient race long thought to be extinct what's next she looked to her friends and saw that some still had tears.

"You girls doing ok?" Twilight asked.

"Not really Twilight darling it's just so heart wrenching to think about the horrors that poor colt and his people been through" Rarity says looking at the young Lieutenant talking to the princesses on the other side of the hanger.

" what do the rest of you think?" Twilight says to everyone including the couple of guards that are with them.

The group wasn't sure what to think after hearing what the kid said some were trying to come up with something to say but had no luck until rainbow decided to speak.

"I don't trust him I think he made that story up just to throw us off or something." Rainbow said eyeing the young Lieutenant on the other side of the hanger.

*Gasp* "Rainbow how can you say something like that he's just a colt." Fluttershy says looking at her friend in shock.

"What anypony can come up with some fake sob story just to trick somepony, he said he and his brother specialize in espionage which is a form of stealing who's to say that they also don't lie for a living. Rainbow say looking at her friend.

Everyone was conflicted Rainbow was right he did say that, the guards didn't know if he or his brother could be trusted some were keeping an eye on the drones that he brought as backup trying to make sure they didn't do anything tensions were running high and some were getting nervous before it could escalate any further Applejack decided to speak out on his behalf.

"Rainbow ah don't think the colt is lying at all, in fact ah think he's telling the honest truth." Applejack says defending Tyler from Rainbows accusations.

"How do you know Applejack, how do you know he's not lying?" Rainbow says looking at her.

"I'm the element of honesty ah can tell when somepony is lying and ah can tell just from looking at him that he was being one hundred percent honest." Applejack states some of the others were calming down and others were agreeing with her because she was right.

Rainbow wanted to argue but Applejack was right she could always tell when somepony was lying.

"Fine but I'm keeping my eye on him and his brother." Rainbow says to Applejack.

Applejack couldn't help but shake her head at how unfair her friend was treating the young human colt without getting to know him first.

"Come on Scootaloo you agree with me right?" Rainbow dash asks.

...

"Scoots?"

...

She still didn't get an answer from her so she looked at her and saw that she was looking at the Lieutenant.

"See even she is keeping an eye on him." Rainbow pointed out

The girls looked at Scootaloo and saw that she kept looking in the direction where the princesses and Lieutenant were talking, one by one the girls and the guards were looking the conversation between the young Lieutenant and the princesses trying to figure out what is being said between the three it was during some point when they saw princess Celestia place both hands over her mouth and had tears streaming down her face and princess Luna get a look of anger and use the royal canterlot voice and the Lieutenant covering his ears from her using said voice he looked like he was in pain and saw Luna's face change from anger to worry that she unintentionally caused him pain they then saw her speak to him in a frantic matter then saw the Lieutenant who was still clutching his ears answer her back then saw Celestia speak to him as if she was trying to assure him that everything was ok he was answering he then shook his hand and then the princess cancelled out the spell and they began to walk back with the Lieutenant still rubbing his ears.

"Girls it looks like they're done speaking." Twilight pointed out.

"What do you think he told them?" Fluttershy asked.

"I don't know but I think we're about to find out." Twilight said as the three of them came back.

"Ah hope it wasn't anything too bad." Applejack says with concern.

"I agree darling." Says Rarity.

Tyler and the princesses were walking back and princess Luna was still giving apologies about his hearing and he told her it was alright and that she didn't mean it, as the three continue Tyler noticed Scootaloo was staring at him he could of sworn he saw a blush on her and he couldn't help but blush too but he tried his best to hide it and managed to calm down a little, he saw Rainbow dash looking at him with a glare thanks to his military training he could hear bits and pieces of what she was saying it was clear that she didn't trust him or his brother he could also hear Applejack defending him and he was great full as he got even closer he could hear what the girls were saying.

"Girls it looks like they're done speaking."

"What do you think he told them?"

"I don't know but I think we're about to find out."

"Ah hope it wasn't anything too bad."

"I agree darling."

"Looks like I'll have to make this quick if I want them to trust us can't have them spying on us" he thought as he tried to think of something to defuse the situation.

As they arrived Twilight immediately asked what he told them, as she got a closer look at princess Celestia she saw that her eyes were moist from tears that she had.

"Princess what's wrong?, what did he tell you?" Twilight asked with concern for her former mentor.

"Yes princess what did the colt say to make you look so distraught?" Rarity asked with concern filling the fashionista's voice as well.

"I'm sorry my little ponies but we promised the young Lieutenant that what was said between us will stay between us as this is something that you are not ready to hear." Princess Celestia stated.

"What!?, how come we're not allowed to know!" Rainbow shouts.

Princess Celestia was about to answer but was cut off by Tyler.

"Because we don't think you're ready or ever will be I saw how you all reacted when I explained what me and my brother do for a living and who we fight against, I mean how do you think Fluttershy will react if I told you what we talked about, she would probably have a nervous breakdown and I doubt you want to put her through that because you wouldn't leave it alone." Tyler states leaving Rainbow stunned.

"How do you know her name?" Rainbow asks with suspicion.

"As I said earlier that will be explained and I think I will explain now."

Author's Note

ok I think I got the hang of this whole how to do a story thing but only time and practice will tell :twilightblush:

Chapter 3: The truth,a lesson and painful memories

"As I said earlier that will be explained and I think I will explain now" Tyler said to everyone present in the hanger,Everyone was relieved that they were finally going to get some answers from the human.

"Ok first before I begin does anyone-"

"Anypony" Pinkie corrected.

"Any-pony ever heard of the multiverse theory?" He asked, everybody shook their heads even Twilight shook her head but she looked intrigued, "figures, the multiverse theory or meta-universe is the hypothetical set of infinite possible universes, including the universe which you live. Together, these universes comprise everything that exists: the entirety of space, time, matter, and the physical laws and constants that describe them." Tyler explained. He looked and saw that some if not all (except for Twilight) didn't understand what he said so he explained it in a simpler way.

"*sigh* it means that there are a lot of other universes like this one and others that are the same but completely different, there are even universes where story book or video game characters actually exist." He finished and everyone had an (oh) look on their face.

"So that brings me to this next answer about how I know who you all are." Tyler says.

Tyler spends 15 minutes explaining to the group on how in his world there is a show called my little pony friendship is magic and how it's based on their every adventure they had from Twilight's first day in ponyvile all the way to Starlight's redemption as well as the huge fan base it has, when he finished explaining about how he knew of their origins and what they did everyone had a look of shock and some had a look of embarrassment knowing that they were seen doing they would rather forget, it was a good two minutes before Twilight decided to break the silence.

"So wait your telling us that there is a show about us and our everyday lives and lessons of friendship that's known by a large amount of humans." Twilight asks trying to make sense of what she heard.

"Yes " Tyler replied.

"That. Is. Awesome!" Rainbow shouts with glee.

It was once again silent as everyone was trying to process what they had heard even the princesses were speechless, Celestia was amazed, Luna was curious, and the rest were awestruck, except for Fluttershy who was hiding behind her mane, Luna decided to ask her question that has been bugging her since he told them about the show.

"Young human may I ask a question if it's not too much trouble?" Luna asked hoping to relinquish her curiosity.

"Certainly, what is it you want to ask Luna?" Tyler says.

The night princess was nervous but she wanted to find out what the humans thought of the night so she asked.

"What do humans think of the night, do they enjoy it?" Luna asked with her hopes up high.

Tyler of course saw this coming and decided to tell her.

"Most humans if not almost all humans enjoy the night just as much as the day, in the day they get to go to work or be with friends and family enjoying a lot of activities,and at night they get to enjoy the peace and quiet and watch the city lights as they shine like crystals we also have a lot of astronomers who study the stars to answer one of humanity's greatest question, are we truly alone in the universe or is there life out in the stars." Tyler says with honesty.

Luna had tears of joy, she couldn't believe what she was hearing that humans actually enjoy the night than just sleep through it, before Tyler knew it he was held in a tight embrace, he couldn't help but heavily blush as her breasts were in her in his face, the girls saw his and couldn't hold in their giggles as they saw how embarrassed he was, Scootaloo couldn't help but be a little jealous, Celestia saw that he had enough embarrassment and decided to help.

"I think that's enough dear sister, you're embarrassing the poor colt." Celestia states.

Luna looked down and saw how red Tyler's face was and where it was and quickly released him as she to was embarrassed.

"Goodness me!, I'm so sorry young Lieutenant I didn't mean to smother thou with thine bosom." She grew more embarrassed as she realized what she had just said.

"It's fine, you were just excited and didn't mean it." Tyler said with his voice cracking with embarrassment and with his face as red as a tomato.

"Bwahahahah!" Rainbow was roaring with laughter.

"Rainbow dash, you shouldn't laugh at the young colts embarrassment, it is very *giggle* rude." Rarity says as she struggled to keep a few giggles in.

One by one they struggled to keep their composure until the whole hanger was filled with laughter even Tyler had a few chuckles this went on for at least 30 seconds before it died down.

"Man you guy's are mean." Tyler says with a few chuckles.

The group let out few more giggles and chuckles while trying to regain their composure, this lasted 30 seconds before everyone pulled themselves back together, a few were still giggling them being Pinkie and Eris but after a short while they stopped it was till then Celestia spoke.

"We apologize for laughing at your embarrassment Lieutenant it was just hard not to after seeing that." Celestia says in a motherly tone.

"It's ok, I think we all needed a good laugh after what's been said so it alright." Tyler says with his hands behind his head and with a smile on his face.

But as quick as it appeared it began to slowly fade away, everyone saw this and thought something was wrong, that when Twilight broke the silence.

"Is everything ok Tyler?" She asked with concern.

"Y-yeah I'm fine, does anypony else have anymore questions." Tyler asked trying to change the subject.

Everyone was didn't know what to ask, some were hesitant others were clueless Fluttershy wanted to ask about Riley but she was too slow as Rainbow had her hand up.

"Yes Rainbow, what's your question?" He asked.

"When did you start your training?" Rainbow asked curiosity.

That question got everyone's attention as they to wanted to know when he started his military training in order to have such a high rank at a young age.

Tyler knew this one question would come up sooner or later so he might as well answer it now than later.

"You all want to know huh?" He asked getting nods from everyone, "*sigh* I guess there's no dodging it now. Tyler said to himself.

Tyler walked up to the H1 and closed the hood and sat down on it.

"What I'm about to tell you all basically my backstory, but to answer your question Rainbow I started my training when I was seven years old.

When he said that everyone was shocked and amazed that someone so young, was training at such a young age, but one question needed to be answered, why.

"Now before I start I want to let you all know that my brother is not my real brother, he is my step brother he took me in when I was living on the streets.

The ponies were saddened to hear that he was living on the streets, but that only raised more questions why was he living on the streets, where were his parents.

"I guess you can say it started with my birth parents, they met up in a random encounter enjoyed each other's company and went out on a few dates and then I was born, life was good for me and my family, until my father lost his job at the factory he was working at when I was three, I guess it really hit him hard because he went in to a deep depression and started drinking a lot, my mother tried to tell him it would get better and it always ends with him slapping her across the face and telling her to shut up-"

Everyone couldn't believe what they were hearing, this colt, this young colt was going through so much pain and all of them could see it in his eyes that he was telling the truth, and it was hurting him.

"-I couldn't do anything because I was so scared, eventuality it got to the point to where my mom couldn't take it anymore and turned to the needle to cope with the way things were and selling herself to prostitution just to put food on the table, this went on for about two years and it was an absolute hell for me because since my mother was never around and my father would always beat me for the smallest of things, he would always make me clean the house only for him to dirty it with more alcohol bottles, if I had missed a spot anywhere he would make it worse and forced me to clean it again, if I got good grades he would accuse me of trying to be better than him and I would get another beating-"

By this point everyone one was in tears they couldn't believe that someone could be so cruel to their own child, the princesses and the girls were crying,the guards were gripping their weapons and shields in anger at how heartless the boys father had been and why the boys mother didn't just take the boy and leave, they wanted to find the boys father and beat the life out of him and throw him in the dungeon to rot.

"-it was until three months later after I was forced to clean the house for the 50th time my father came stumbling in the house, drunk as always told me to get out of the way and smashed a beer bottle over the back of my head as he did it, at that point I couldn't take living there anymore so while he was in the bathroom I crunched up some sleeping pills in his beer and when he was asleep I packed my bag and took whatever money he had in his wallet which had three hundred dollars in it.

Now the girls knew why he was living on the streets, he was a runaway child trying to get away from his terrible life and an abusive father, they saw a child in desperate need of love and a family, they had no idea how one child could deal with so much pain and suffering.

"I was so tired of living in fear and neglect, so I decided get as far away from him as I could, I was in Brooklyn and it took me three days to reach the island of Manhattan because I kept getting lost or tired, when I finally got to Manhattan it was the beginning of December, I was scared, alone, and hungry." At this point Tyler's face had tears of pain coming down his face as he remembers the pain he went through.

"I made it to the more richer part of Manhattan and I was hiding in alleyways and behind dumpsters, the only company I would have was the occasional rat that would scurry across from me, I was doing this for three weeks and at times I would look at the sky and ask god what did I do to deserve such suffering, one day after I had just come out of a liquor store with some snacks, I was in the middle of eating my second one until I was on my side with a sharp pain on the right side of my head."

The girls were scared because they could guess who it was that found him, and they knew what was next.

"I looked up and my fears had just become real, my father had found me and he was furious, more furious than I ever saw him, he began shouting at me saying that because I left my mother left him and how it was all my fault, he began to viciously beat and strangle the life out of me, I thought I was going to die, the funny thing is I actually started to accept it, I thought if I die that my suffering would end and no one would even notice."

Everyone couldn't believe what they were hearing, the boy was accepting death and he thought no one would care if he'd died.

"I started to get tunnel vision and just as I was going to black out, until I heard a thud like someone jumping off of a roof, it turns out that fate had other plans, the sound I heard was someone jumping off the roof of the building of the alleyway we were in, I was fading in and out of consciousness and next thing I see is my father bloodied and beaten and a figure in all black clothing, I don't know what he was doing but it looked like he was placing something on him then he got on his phone and called the police, he then took off his jacket and wrapped me in it, the last thing I saw before I passed out was him picking me up and saying I got you kid, then after that nothing.

Everyone was relieved that the boys father was away behind bars, but now they wanted to know what happened next.

"I don't know how long I was asleep for but when I woke up I was in a warm bed and my wounds had been bandaged up, before I could even call for someone the door to the room opened up and out came someone I'd have never seen before, he was carrying a tray of food, on it was a fresh apple, a glass of orange juice, and a hot bowl of vegetable soup." (Stop music)

Everyone was starting to feel happy at how his life was getting better, but now they wanted to know who saved him, they also saw that he was starting to smile.

"Do know who it was that saved my life?" He asked.

Everyone shook their heads but they wanted to know one of the guards even asked who was it that save his life.

"It was my brother, he was the one who saved me from my father and he was the one who took me in, and I wouldn't trade it for anything because he gave me the one thing I could have ever wanted, a home, after the first three months of living with him I was starting to feel at home, but one day I accidentally called my brother dad and he got a very pained expression on his face, I asked him what was wrong and he said he was very uncomfortable and I shouldn't call him that, so I asked him what should I call him instead, he said anything but that, so without thinking I called him big brother and he hasn't said anything about it so I guess he's ok with it. " Tyler said with a small smile.

The girls were happy to see him smile and really wanted to meet his brother.

"My life was finally starting to turn around-"

Everyone was smiling at how happy Tyler was, then they saw his smile begin to falter.

"-until two years later, exactly three weeks after my seventh birthday I asked my brother if we could go back to New York to see if we could find my mother, I wanted to see her again,to hear her voice and tell her where I've been for the past two years, I still remember what some of the billboards had on them." He said to the group as he continued his story.

"Little did we know that in the two years that I have been gone from New York some new gang had made itself a pretty scary reputation in the city, they called themselves the mercy gang, but they were anything but merciful, these monsters were notorious for kidnapping children and holding them for ransom, drug trafficking, cop killing, counterfeiting and for the parents who only come up with only half of the ransom" Tyler said with a very dark expression on his face, "they send you back the half you paid for."

When he said that everyone's face started to turn green, they couldn't believe that such monsters even exist, they were afraid to know what happened next.

"These guys select their targets at random, and guess who they set their sights on." Tyler said balling his fists as he remembered everything.

The girls didn't want to believe it, those horrible monsters had planned on kidnapping a child who has been through so much pain when all he wanted to do was find his mother, they all wanted to comfort him and ask if he was alright, Fluttershy and Pinkie wanted to give him a much needed hug and the princesses couldn't believe that such evil could exist, Celestia eyes were puffy from her crying, Luna had tears of anger because she wanted to rip these gang members apart and make sure they never hurt another living being again.

"They chose me as their next paycheck, me and my brother were coming out of a fast food restaurant when a white van pulled up and three guys came out got my brother with a stun gun, grabbed me and tried to force me into the van, of course my brother is a really tough guy so it took him a couple of seconds to recover, they already had me in the van and covered my mouth with a rag to keep me from calling for help, that's when they started to speed off with me in the van, they were going at least 40mph with my brother chasing after them on foot and he was slowly gaining on them, so one of them pulled out a pistol and unloaded three rounds at him, the first one missed but the other two hit my brother in his left leg."

This got a gasp from everyone present in the hanger including some of the guards.

"When I saw my brother go down I was truly scared, I thought this would be the last time I was ever gonna see my brother again, then before I knew it that same gang member who shot my brother turned around and hit me across the face with the gun knocking me out, when I woke up it was a few hours later and the first thing I noticed was that I was tied to a chair and I was in a small dark room with a single light, I tried to see if I could break out of the chair I was tied to and that immediately told the guys who were guarding the door to the room I was trapped in know that I was awake, they both looked at me with a sinister smile then turned around and one of them left to go tell the leader, that's when the other guard turned back around and said ( I hope help doesn't come so I can have some of my special time with you) and he did that while licking his lips at the end." He said shuddering a little.

The girls had a look of disgust and horror on their faces as they knew what that horrible man had in mind for the colt.

"It was about a hour before a man in a white suit, a maroon shirt and a black tie came in the room I was in, the one in charge of the whole gang, like all bad guys in cheesy action movies they always got to give you a speech before they tell you what their gonna do, I literally could not take this guys monologuing, so when he got right in my face I put a lot of my strength in the only move I could do, so I head butted him breaking his nose in the process. Tyler said chuckling a little.

This got a couple of laughs from Rainbow and a few guards as they were picturing a full grown adult getting head butted by a child.

"When I did this a few of the gang members started to laugh at what just happened, of course the leader got angry that he was humiliated in front of some of his gang by a child, so he decided to teach me a lesson and beat me within a inch of my life, when he was done I had a busted lip, a bloody nose, a black eye, and three broken ribs." Tyler said looking away a little.

The whole hanger let out a gasp of shock as he told them the injuries that he received from the gang leader they couldn't believe someone would be that ruthless to a child, Rainbow was clenching her fist so tight her palms were bleeding a little, Applejack covered her eyes to hide her anger, Fluttershy fainted, Pinkies mane was completely deflated,Rarity's mascara was running down her face, Twilight was hugging Celestia, Celestia was comforting Twilight, Luna was gripping the handle of her sword so tight that it cracked a little, Eris was crying into her palms, and Scootaloo was scared, not for her but for Tyler, she doesn't know why but she can't help but feel that she has some sort of connection despite not even knowing him.

"I don't know what how many times I was fading in and out of consciousness but when I came to again I noticed that the power was off, there was no lights on at all not even in the hall, now I'm a New Yorker we can always tell when something don't feel right, and that's when it happened." Tyler said as he hopped off the hood of the H1. "I heard an explosion outside the building and then I heard gunfire, it was pretty dark so I couldn't see much of anything not even when the emergency power kicked in and the emergency lights were red so that made it more creepy as the sound of gunshots and screams could be heard, I could hear a lot of guns ranging from smg's, assault rifles and shotguns, the shots and screams seemed to grow louder with every passing minute, but as they got closer I began to notice two others sounds in the gunfire and screaming, it sounded like a sword deflecting blows and someone whistling." Tyler said as he continues his story.

Everyone was on the edge of their seats as he continued his story, they wanted to know what happened next and if the local law enforcement arrested those criminals.

"That firefight was going on for about twenty minutes and the sounds kept getting louder and louder, I didn't know who was causing the fight but I was thankful and I hoped it was the police with a S.W.A.T team to come and rescue me, but the strange thing is that I didn't hear any police sirens, K-9 units or helicopters, plus I doubt any of them would be dumb enough to fight the gang members with a sword, and then it was starting to get quiet, a little too quiet, that's when I heard some people talking, one voice was the leader of the mercy gang and the other sounded like he was speaking with a voice augmentation like mine except it sounded like two voices talking in sync, they were talking for a while and it sounded like the leader was trying to cut a deal with the guy who was causing him so much trouble, he tried to get him to work for him and in return, he told him he could have whatever he wants drugs, money, women or children if that's what he was into." Tyler said with a look of disgust as he said that last part.

As Tyler was telling his story the group was growing more and more enthralled by his detail to it, though they got lost when he mentioned S.W.A.T, helicopters and the weapon names the only weapon they did know was when he mentioned the swords that he could hear, but another question came to mind, who was the one who was fighting the gang members, was he a cop, a bounty hunter,a vigilante, who was this brave stranger.

"I guess he didn't go for it because he said he wouldn't work for a heartless monster like him. Tyler said as a sigh of relief went through the hanger.

"It wasn't long before the shooting started up again, only this time I heard more sword strikes and was hearing less and less gunshots, I was still trying escape out of my bonds when someone was hitting the door to the room I was trapped in, the nob was moving like someone was trying to get in and judging from the fighting still going on I knew it wasn't the guy who was talking to the leader so it had to be someone else."

During the story some of the girls and guards were trying to figure out why this young colts was suffering so much and why didn't the local law enforcement didn't do anything about this gang, and who was coming to the colts rescue.

"The nob was jiggling for a few more seconds before I heard a voice, and it was the one voice I did not want to hear, it was the man who was eyeing me like I was some sort of prize, I was too scared to even move that I stopped tugging at the bonds that held me in the chair, the door kept moving as the gang member kept trying to get in, before I knew it the door gave in and started making his way towards me I immediately started tugging desperately at the ropes Hoping that they would give, but it was too late he was already in front of me and said (it's time you and me had a little private time ), and as he said those words I began to have flashbacks to the past two years I spent with my brother, the homework assignments he would give me, the time he was teaching me basic cooking, first aid, my birthdays, the time he took me to a petting zoo and my first rock concert." Tyler says as he recalls the good times.

The place was silent and some were chewing on their fingernails (not really) they didn't know what was going to happen to the young colt but some grew happy at how they heard how kind his brother treated him for two years.

"The guy was undoing his belt and at the time I noticed someone else coming in the room silently walking to the guy, he was wearing some type of body armor that had some bullet impacts on it and was wearing a really scary looking helmet that looked like a angry skull he had two katana swords crossed on his back one was white and the other was all black and he had to pistols one on both leg, even though I couldn't see his face something about him felt familiar to me." Tyler said.

"As the gang member was about to unbutton his pants the other guy turned him around and .....shot him point blank in the head and said (burn in hell freak) that's when he started walking closer I noticed the he was covered in blood, got directly in front of me and said (let's get you home kid) and that's where I passed out." Tyler says.

The whole hanger breathed a sigh of relief as they knew the colt was saved and that horrible man was delt with but one question still remains, who was that vigilante.

"I awoke two days later to an E.K.G machine beeping, as I looked around I began to notice something strange, I was in a strange bedroom with an I.V attached to my arm and all of my wounds were professionally treated and I was not in a hospital I looked to my right and I saw a glass of water I didn't even give myself time to think I just grabbed the glass and downed it, as I was drinking the water I began to look at me surroundings, the room looked like it belonged to a lawyer, I look out the window to my right and I saw that it was night time and it was raining so I couldn't see much, as I was looking out the window I heard someone yawn behind me, I turned around and I saw the guy who saved me only he didn't have his helmet and he was asleep at a small table with his head facing away from me, my curiosity got the better of me as I tried to get up but I only ended up hurting myself a little as my ribs were still hurting causing me to let out a small yelp waking him up in the process, when he turned to look at me I couldn't believe what I was seeing" Tyler pauses for a few seconds "in that chair staring back at me was my brother" Tyler says shocking everyone in the hanger "it was my brother who fought all of those gang members and my brother who risked his own life to save me, my brother looked terrible, his clothes were covered in dry blood his hair was matted with sweat and he had really bad bags under his eyes and he looked really exhausted but seeing that I was awake gave him a boost of energy because he grabbed me and held me in a tight hug crying and kept saying how sorry he was, this was the first time I ever saw my brother show that type of emotion, I mean he does smile and laugh but I've never seen him show that type of emotion in the two years I've lived with him." Tyler says looking at the girls.

Everyone was shedding a few tears at how Tyler's brother was and how he blamed himself for what happened to Tyler even Rainbow dash had a few tears but quickly wiped them away to keep up the tough girl act the same cannot be said for a few male members of the guard as they had some tears and the female guards were crying like they were reading a sad soap opera.

"It was at that time when my brother look at me and saw the look of pain I had on my face that he remembered that I was still healing and he was accidentally causing me more pain than I was in, he quickly let me go and began to frantically apologize to me saying he didn't do that on purpose." Tyler says chuckling a little as he remembers his brothers face that time " of course I forgave him as he didn't mean to he was just happy that I was safe, it was at that time I got curious and asked my brother what he really does for a living, before I was living with him he told me he was in the reserves for the national guard and I didn't question it but now I was curious about him and I knew he lied because the gear he was wearing didn't look like something the national guard would do, so after five minutes of silence he told me he was a mercenary and that he takes jobs from a few governments if they pay him right, sometimes he tells them to pay him half now and the other half when the job is done, my brother is very serious about his job" Tyler says as he remembers the few times some people tried to screw them over " but my brother will never work for someone who just want to use us for our equipment and their own selfish needs instead of helping others" Tyler says getting himself a little mad.

The girls can't help but be a little miffed that there are some humans that would treat their own kind like that instead of trying to help each other.

"And of course there were sometimes some people would propose to me or my brother in hopes that they would have control of our company and military strength and setting up arranged marriages that would require our signature and it would always end the same way with us saying no, sometimes those idiots can't take no for an answer. Tyler says growling a bit.

The princesses can't help but relate to them as they to have had some nobles propose to them to get the throne.

"But anyway I'm getting off track, after a few apologies my brother asked me if there was anything he could do for me to just ask, I didn't hesitate to ask him to train me to do what he does, he immediately said no and told me he didn't want me to get hurt, but after I told him how I didn't want to feel weak and pathetic ever again and I wanted to be able to defend myself in a fight and not rely on others for help." Tyler said clenching his fist a little.

Now the girls know Tyler's reason for his training and now they wanted to know what happened next.

"So after I told him my reasons for wanting to train like him he thought about it for a few minutes and he knew I was right he wasn't always going to be there to protect me forever, so he told me that he would start my training as soon as my injuries fully healed. Eight weeks and a few painkillers later I had a hard time getting used to the training regimen that my brother set up for me, it ranged from extreme strength training, cardio, wilderness survival, hand to hand combat, martial arts, firearms training, hunting and emergency first aid, this went on for at least two years before my brother let me support him from the computer." This confused everyone in the hanger as they don't know how one would support someone from a computer so Tyler clarified to them what he meant. "What I mean is whenever my brother needed a security system shut down or the power to a building, as well as freezing the account of a corrupt politician or criminal, spotting enemy troop positions and hacking the secured file of the of an important CEO of a multi billion dollar company to find out their dirty secrets then I'm your guy." Tyler says leaving everyone shocked at how much he can get done with a computer.

"So yah, the training went on for two years and the computer hacking went on for three months during those two years of my training and it was brutal, my brother would pop a test on me when I least expect it which means I have to stay alert at all times, I didn't get my first mission with my brother until a month after my fourteenth birthday, we had to provide protection for the daughter of a prime minister, he hired us for extra protection incase the security had for her wasn't enough, the weapons I had were a Colt 1911 and a Mp5k and-

Tyler didn't finish as the lights in the hanger hummed to life giving everyone a more clear view of everything in the hanger.

"Huh, I guess my brother finally got the arc reactor back on" Tyler said.

"Arc reactor?" Twilight says with a little curiosity in her voice.

"An arc reactor is the super generator that powers this facility, it's the only one of its kind and it provides us with pure clean efficient energy, my brother is the only one who can fix it because he designed and built it" Tyler finishes impressing the lavender princess in the process.

"My my your brother sounds very interesting darling" Rarity says swooning a little.

This causes the others to roll their eyes and Fluttershy who woke up a while ago and hearing how Tyler was saved by his brother put a small smile on her face but she still felt sorry for him.

"Oh great another blueblood incident." Rainbow says crossing her arms.

"Yeah, my brother is nothing like that sorry excuse for a noble" Tyler says trying to clarify, " my brother actually respects women and would protect anyone from danger, be it a woman from an abusive boyfriend, saving a cat from a tree, protecting a town or village from bandits, and stopping some new drugs from hitting the streets." He finishes.

"I must say your brother sounds most interesting lieutenant, please tell us, what is his name?" Celestia asks Tyler.

This question catches everyone's attention as they to would want to know the name of his brother because he navel said his name.

"I didn't tell you his name?" Tyler asked.

Everyone shook their heads telling him no.

"Huh, I could have sworn I told you" he says.

"You didn't, you kept referring to him as your brother dude" Skootaloo says to him giggling at the end.

"Oh, sorry these last few days have been very hectic for us, from weird weather to rabbit infestations-

"Awww cute bunnies infestation what so bad about that" Pinkie and Fluttershy said squeeing a little.

"*sigh* because this is a high tech military base that's filled high voltage cables and wires, and the last thing my brother would want is for one of the buildings to smell like burning fur." Tyler explained.

"Oh no, I can't imagine the poor little bunnies getting hurt." Fluttershy says with worry.

"Anyway, back to what I was saying my brothers name is Johnathan Grey Phoenix, captain of this facility and my C.O and he's someone who's bad side you do not what to be on." Tyler says to everyone one.

"We shall keep that in mind young one." Celestia said to Tyler.

"Well enough lolli gagging it's time to go see my brother lets go, oh and before I forget please do not touch anything in our house. Tyler says to the group as they all follow him out of the hanger.

As the group walked out the hanger they followed Tyler who was walking to the left passing multiple hangers that had a different number on the door and as they were walking some decided to pass the time by talking to each other and asking Tyler more questions, mostly Twilight who was asking the questions ranging from religion to society to city's of course to say she was surprised to her about the similarities between their worlds, of course Tyler did answer some of Fluttershy's question regarding Riley and his breed, both her and Applejack were surprised to hear that Riley's breeds role as a guard dog, military dog, search and rescue, police and disability assistance they had no idea one dog breed could be so useful and Twilight was also surprised at how intelligent he was Applejack suggested that he introduced him to Winona to see if those two hit it off as Winona does get lonely from time to time and Tyler agreed because Riley doesn't meet a lot of dogs when he's at home, the group kept walking till they hit the last hanger it was at that time Tyler stopped and spoke to everyone.

"Alright every-pony before we continue do you remember when I told you how when I woke up that I didn't recognize the room I was in and how the place looked like it belonged to a lawyer" Tyler asks getting nods from everyone " well you're all about to see the place that I've been calling home for ten years" he finished.

The group continues on until they are greeted with a nice looking three story house.

"Oh darling this house is absolutely stunning, I had no idea human military bases had this." Rarity says staring at Tyler's home.

"Oh no this house wasn't always here my brother told me he built it himself, said it was really hard work and I helped him finish the few things that were needed to complete the house such as placing the tiles and hard wood floors, that and we had to go back to New York to get our stuff, well mostly my stuff Johnny didn't have much except for a few bags of clothes a tooth brush a flat screen tv fifty two movies, we've have a lot of memories in this house and we have a few extra rooms but my brother uses them for storage or relaxation."

"My stars he really built this by his self!?, humans must be extremely talented." Rarity says still looking at the house.

"Yah, most humans are multi-talented and some just focus on what they're good at but have some sort of hobby on the side like painting or song writing." Tyler says.

"Golly I didn't know humans can be so talented." Applejack says.

Thanks, now before we head inside I am going to have to ask both princess Celestia and Luna as well as the guards to remove their hoof shoes, as they are metal and my brother would not be happy with having scratches on the hard wood floors." He states.

One by one the princesses and guards removed their shoes and placed them by the door, Tyler took out a key and unlocked the door and one by one they entered.

Author's Note

ok people the third chapter is out tell me what you think, and please don't be rude I'm trying my best.

Chapter 4: The Captain

As the group entered the house they were greeted with the sight of a beautifully well decorated house interior.

(Couldn't find a better picture)

Everyone was impressed even the princesses as they've never seen a house decorated like this, it gave them a warm simple feeling, it made them feel relaxed the white walls went well with the wood floors and complemented the wooden supports as they were a darker shade of brown and had a few lights on them and the chimney showed recent signs of cleaning.

"My stars, this living room is absolutely breathtaking, and the decore is simply marvelous the floors are spotless and go perfectly well with the walls, and the lights and fireplace are perfect for a romantic dinner." Rarity says as she marvels at the living room.

"I agree with the element of generosity thine home is very cozy Lieutenant." Luna says to Tyler.

"Oh, thank you but my brother did most of the work I just helped finished it." Tyler says being modest.

"Eh, I guess it's alright, I mean it is nice and all." Rainbow says trying to play it off.

"This is just the living room, the kitchen has more of a country look to it." Tyler says.

"This couch is very comfy and I like the color is nice." Scootaloo says as she sits down.

"I know right it's so sooofft~" Pinkie says

The gang was looking around the house Applejack noticed something on the wall, upon closer inspection she saw that it was a framed newspaper.

"Hey girls come look at this." Applejack says looking at the news paper.

Everyone gathered around while Tyler was getting refreshments for everyone and gathered at the newspaper and started to read it the headline was in bold letters.

MERCY GANG MASSACRE

On July 8th, 132 bodies all confirmed to be members of the mercy gang and it's leader Benjamin Black were found slaughtered in an abandoned hotel in the red light district of hunts point, witnesses say they've seen a lone assailant storm the hotel wearing what could be described as military-grade equipment and wearing two swords crossed on his back and two pistols, witnesses say the fighting lasted for a few hours and went on floor after floor before it reached the top floor and Benjamin was thrown from out of the penthouse window and onto his Rolls Royce, they then saw the same assailant coming out five minutes later wearing a skull helmet and carrying a young child out in his arms and then disappeared into thin air, it is unclear as to what happened to the child but reports say that he was returned to his family and all known remaining members of the gang have been arrested for child abduction, drug trafficking and murder in the 3rd degree and all other hostages were returned to their families, we don't know who the hero was but from all of New York, we thank you.

At the end the article showed a picture of the gang leader who was a Caucasian male in his late thirties with brown eyes, black hair that had a little gray in it and a scar going across his left cheek.

Everyone couldn't believe what they were reading Tyler's brother had fought through a hundred and thirty two gang members single handedly to save his brother, the stories about humans being powerful warriors is true and will stop at nothing to protect the innocent and his brother was the perfect example of a warrior.

"132 gang members!?, just what kind of human is Tyler's brother." Scootaloo says.

"Yes, this Johnathan Phoenix must be a very skilled warrior, we would like to have a meeting with him and see if he has any interest in joining our guard." Luna says thinking about if she can convince him to join.

"I doubt it, my brother won't even think about giving up the mercenary business, especially if that means he gets restrictions from government treaties." Tyler says coming from the kitchen with two boxes of twelve cans of brisk.

"Why would he not want to join the guard Lieutenant?" Celestia ask him.

"Because like I just told you Celestia, our company is international and if we end up joining yours or Luna's guard that would mean our actions would be restricted do to the treaties you have with other kingdoms." Tyler says explaining why that would not be the best course of action. "Think of it like this, if member of your counsel or your sister was secretly being held against their will and you knew but didn't have the troops or resources to mount a covert rescue operation or launch an investigation do to the permission you would have to get from said kingdom and possibly others and by the time you get the OK it would be too late as they would have been moved to a different location or killed and the bodies disposed of to cover up their evidence of having them." He finished.

The princesses wanted to say something they saw the logic in his explanation, the girls were a little worried and some had a skeptical look on their faces.

"What are those?" Rainbow dash asks.

"These are drinks, you girls can hang out in the living room while I go get Phoenix and if you need to use the bathroom it's down the hall and the first door to the left." Tyler says walking to the basement leading to the sub level of the base.

(3rd person view Tyler)

As Tyler was walking down the flight of stairs he began to think of how to he was going to tell Johnathan about the ponies in the living room.

"Man I'm surprised that the sub levels came with us when we were transported to equestria." Tyler thought as he continued as he reached the door to the sub levels.

"Ok let's see 4-2-7-5-3-1" he said as he punched in the code to the sub levels, the door opened and he walked in unbeknownst to him he was being followed by a certain orange Pegasus.

(Scootaloo's head)

"Come on Scoots you can do this, just follow him and make sure he doesn't get lost in these strange looking halls." she thinks.

Scootaloo continued to follow him passing many other door that had different numbers and names, she even passed one that said firing range on it this continued for five minutes until he stopped in front of a set of steel doors that had the name arc reactor on it, she saw him punch in the code for the door and enter the room and she quickly followed him in before the door could close but in doing so she ended up crashing into Tyler knocking them both over as he turned around.

*Crash*

Scootaloo was a little dizzy from the crash but comes with crashing into ponies but the strange thing is that she felt something soft on her lips so she opened her eyes and when she did her face was instantly red as it can be as she accidentally locked lips with Tyler when she crashed into him.

(Back to Scootaloo's head)

"OhmygoshohmygoshohmygoshwhatinthenameofCelestiaamIdoing!?''

(Tyler's head)

"Oh.My.GOD!!!"

(Outside his head)

"Oh sweet Celestia I'm so sorry Tyler I didn't mean to kiss you, n-not that I'm saying that your not attractive you're very attractive-"

Scootaloo was so busy fumbling over her words that she didn't notice Tyler's brother looking at the incident with the most confused look one can have.

(3rd person Johnathan five minutes before the incident)

Johnny was in the reactor room trying to get the power back because it was knocked out by whatever that bright light that strange scroll emitted, not only did it temporarily blind them it also emitted an electric pulse that forced the arc reactor to shut itself down to save any vital systems.

"Come on baby don't be mean." Johnny says as he tries to restore the security systems "Just need to reset the firewall input the password, aaaand done, ha piece of cake." He says as he finally restored the security systems, it wasn't that long before they started reading that there were some uninvited guests in his house, and there are a lot, seventeen in total and one was with Tyler.

"Hmm, Tyler must be bringing one for questioning or he is being followed." As he went to get his sidearm from the drawer, upon opening in there were a set of twin .45's better safe than sorry *Ka-click* "better prepare for the worst." He said as he was putting the .45's in their respective holsters and as he was getting ready to go meet Tyler he turned around and saw him enter the room and turn around and was crashed into by what Johnny could assume was a girl but she looked very unusual he could only assume his head was playing tricks on him because of his working nonstop and when they both fell over Johnny then saw them accidentally lock lips with each other he then saw that she realized what just happened and started to freak out and try to apologize to Tyler but he couldn't hear her as he was passed out from his first kiss and leaving Johnny with a confused look on his face.

"Well, there's something you don't see everyday." He said as looked at his brother who was still passed out on the floor with his face as red as a tomato and Scootaloo was still trying to apologize to him while he was still passed out, Johnny approached the two of them and spoke directly to Scootaloo.

"Excuse miss, I don't mean to sound rude but who are you and what are you doing here, this area is strictly off limits to anyone but me and Tyler, the kid you just surprise kissed." He said pointing at Tyler who was still on the floor.

"Wait, your his brother!?" Skootaloo asked in surprise" the same brother who took him off the streets and saved him from the mercy gang, that brother!?"

"Yes, why is there someone else who did those things?" He asked sarcastically.

"N-no it's just I expected you to be a little more scarier for somepony who took on 132 gang members to save his brother." Scootaloo says.

"Somepony?, why are you saying it like that, don't you mean somebody kid?" Johnny says correcting her grammar.

"No it's somepony, that's how we say it here in equestria." Scootaloo says to him.

....

"Umm, you ok?" She asks.

"I'm sorry, my head must still be playing tricks on me but did you just say equestria?" He asks checking to see if he heard her right.

"Yah I did say equestria, the country your base is in." She told him.

"Um, ok I'm having a hard time believing that so unless I see more people who look like you I will believe you, and I'll give you a pass to enter this base whenever you like." Johnny said calling her bluff.

Hearing this Scootaloo couldn't help but grin at what he had said, since her friends and the princesses were in the living room doing who knows what.

(Living room)

"Mm mm mm, this tea is soo goood~" Pinkie says as she takes another drink of her ice tea.

"I agree Pinkie this tea is absolutely delightful." Rarity says as she sips hers.

"Eh it's alright but it's not Apple family cider." Rainbow says casually drinking hers.

"I also agree, this tea is delicious I wish I had some cake to go with it." Celestia says sipping her tea and causing Luna to roll her eyes at her before she took her first sip.

"*sip*,*gasp* My stars!, this beverage is worthy of a princess!" Luna says praising the beverage.

"I agree Princess Luna this tea is delicious, who knew humans could have such a delicious brand of tea." Twilight says as she and barb happily sip theirs.

The whole room was enjoying the drinks that Tyler left for them even Applejack who was sitting with Fluttershy petting Riley who was loving the ear scratching while the guards were drinking the tea and talking to one another.

"Hey Scoots, what do you think?" Rainbow asks but gets no reply.

"Scoots?" She asked again and got no response.

Rainbow looked around and saw that she was nowhere in sight she looked at the guards she wasn't there, she looked at the princesses she wasn't with them, she looked at each of her friends and she wasn't with them.

"Girls where's Scootaloo ?" Rainbow asked sounding a little worried.

One by one the girls the princesses and the guards looked around and couldn't find the orange Pegasus and Rainbow did not like this one bit.

"Did anypony see where she went?" Twilight asked everyone in the room.

One they all shook their heads and they all kept looking around the house but couldn't find her.

"Maybe she's in the bathroom." Barb says

"No I just came from there and they have a really nice bathroom." One of the guards states.

"Oh!, I just remembered something." Pinkie said.

"What did you remember Pinkie?" Twilight asked.

"It's about Scootaloo ." She said.

"What?, what is it?, where's Scootaloo?" Rainbow asked sounding a little more worried.

"I saw her follow Tyler in the basement when he wasn't looking a while ago." Pinkie told them.

"It's true, I also saw her follow the young human like a love struck filly, blush and all." Eris stated.

"Scootaloo has a crush on him?" Twilight asked with surprise.

"Of course she has a crush on him you didn't see the way she was looking at him and I also saw the way he looked at her too, ah young love." Eris says as she floats around with a yo yo in hand/paw(whatever).

"Aww our little Scootaloo has her first crush how adorable!" Rarity says cooing a little.

"Well we better go get her and make sure nothing bad happens." Rainbow says.

Just as some were about to go check the basement the door to the basement opened up and Scootaloo walked out with a small blush on her face.

"Scootaloo why were you down there with Tyler?, and where is he?" Rainbow asks her sister.

"Umm he had a small accident and his brother is bringing him up." Scootaloo says to everyone present.

"Oh no he's not hurt is he?" Fluttershy asks with concern.

"N-no he's just r-really umm, tired and his brother is going to um put him to bed." Scootaloo explains with a droplet of sweat coming down her face and a nervous smile.

Applejack seeing this knew that she wasn't telling truth so she decided to call her out on it mainly because she wanted to know what happened.

"Scootaloo you know you shouldn't lie to them especially the princesses, what happened down there?" Applejack asked as she questioned the orange Pegasus.

Scootaloo was sweating a little more as Applejack knew that she was lying and she wanted to know what had happened, but she couldn't tell them that she accidentally kissed him and knocked him out from said kiss, she silently hoped that a distraction would happen soon, and as if by miracle she heard the voice of Tyler's brother calling her to hold the door open for him.

"Hey kid!, can you open the door please my hands are kinda full here." A voice called from behind the door.

"Scootaloo, who was that?" Twilight asked the orange Pegasus.

"Umm Tyler's brother." Scootaloo says moving to the door with a nervous smile.

That immediately got everyone's attention as they were about to meet the one in charge of the whole base and the genius behind the combat drones as well as Tyler's big brother Twilight got some fresh quills and parchments for more notes, Rarity checked her makeup so she can look presentable when he lays eyes on her, Fluttershy was shaking as she didn't know what to expect, Pinkie fished out a camera from her mane so she could capture the moment, Applejack and Rainbow dash were getting ready for the worst, Barb was focused on the door, Eris was drinking another can of Brisk, Celestia and Luna were preparing to talk with him and the guards had their hands on their weapons incase he tried anything.

Scootaloo walked over to the door and opened it and the first thing that Fluttershy saw was Tyler's face which was still bright red, and he was still passed out.

"Oh my!, Tyler are you ok" Fluttershy says as she goes to check on him, as Fluttershy was checking Tyler everyone who was present in the room had a deep blush on their faces and the male guards were in shock because carrying Tyler was who they could assume was his brother, Johnathan Phoenix who they can see was 6,2 wearing a dark green mechanic jumpsuit that had the top half tied around his waist and wearing a black long sleeve polyester shirt that showed them every muscle he had, with blue eyes with a diagonal scare on his right eye with some smaller ones on his face such as his bottom lip, chin and left cheek, he had short jet black hair and had a mustache goatee combo.

"What. The. Fuck?" Johnny said as he laid eyes on everyone in his living room he thought he was just hallucinating when he saw the girl who gave Tyler his first kiss appearance but now he was sure he was not seeing things.

"G-greetings mr.Phoenix, I am princess Celestia this is my sister Princess Luna we are co-rulers of equestria and we welcome you and your brother to our kingdom." Celestia says as she greets the captain and older brother of Tyler.

Johnny said nothing as he was still in shock that there are eighteen human like creatures in his home and one of them gave Tyler his first kiss.

"Excuse me captain, but art thou alright?" Luna asks the captain.

"Huh, um no I'm not alright, I have no idea what's going on at first I thought my head was playing tricks on me when I saw her" Johnny states pointing at Scootaloo "but now I don't know what to think, is this some weird dream?" He says clearly confused.

"Of course it's not a dream silly" Pinkie tells him.

"So what I'm looking at is real?"

"Yes" Twilight tells him.

"And that means we're not on our planet anymore?"

"Pretty much dude" Rainbow said.

"Oh, ok"

"You sure you're ok partner, you don't look to good." Applejack asks.

"U-um e-excuse me but um can you tell us what happened to Tyler, um you know that's if you want." Fluttershy shyly asks as she's is now seeing Johnny's looks.

"Umm sure ask her she caused it" Johnny says motioning to Scootaloo who's eyes went wide "um excuse me I'll be back, here hold this" Johnny says handing Tyler to Celestia and heading up stairs.

The girls couldn't help but worry about him as he looked like he was having trouble taking this all in so Celestia had Eris follow him so he wouldn't accidentally hurt himself.

Eris disguised herself as a fly so she could go unnoticed by him as she followed him to his destination, she followed him up stairs and saw him go into a room that she assumed was his room, when she entered she was greeted with a nice looking master bedroom.

Oh wow this room really nice, it's got that nice country feeling to it. Eris thinks as she continues to follow Johnny, he went passed his bed and went straight into the bathroom, when she entered the bathroom the style matched the bedroom.

Wow even the bathroom looks nice and I like the shower. she says in her head, as she was taking in her surroundings she notices Johnny turning on the sink and splashing water on his face when he was done she saw him reaching in the medicine cabinet and grabs a bottle of pills, on closer inspection she sees that they are anti-anxiety pills he popped the lid and poured out a small handful and popped them into his mouth and crunched down on them without even bothering to get water.

"*Inhale,exhale* Ok Johnny calm down, your just in another world with anthropomorphic horse things, the good thing is that you're not here alone and you still have your home, family and equipment, the bad thing is that something like this shouldn't be scientifically possible, holy fuck it's like Chernobyl all over again.

Eris couldn't help but feel bad for him, he's having a nervous breakdown and just crunched down some anxiety pills to keep himself calm she had to tell Celestia and let her know what's going on, so Eris flew under the crack of the bathroom door and went downstairs to the living room where she saw that Tyler was awake and Scootaloo face was buried in her hands with embarrassment and Tyler was no better as he looked just as embarrassed as she was.

"Um did I miss something?" Eris says surprising everyone.

Five minutes ago

The princesses and the mane 6 watched as Johnny went upstairs to go do something and as he was out of sight they all turned to Skootaloo who was trying to hide behind a guard.

"Scootaloo what did he mean by you caused this?" Rainbow asked gesturing to Tyler who Celestia is laying down on the couch and his face still red.

"Um you see the thing is umm." Scootaloo was having trouble with her words, she know how to tell them that she accidentally kissed Tyler, and on the lips no less.

As Scootaloo was trying to come up with an excuse Riley saw that Tyler was knocked out on the couch so he did what all dogs do in a situation like that, he licked his face and started to wake him up, Tyler shot up and started spitting out the drool that got in his mouth from Riley licking him.

*Bleah*"Aw man gross Riley why do you always lick me in the mouth." Tyler says as he tries to get the taste of dog out of his mouth.

"Lieutenant thou has awakened" Princess Luna called from behind the couch he was on.

"Huh where am I?, how'd I get here?" Tyler says rubbing his head a little.

"You are resting on the couch in the living room, Scootaloo said she followed you and said you had an accident and your brother had to carry you up here." Celestia explains to him.

"Wait, so my brother saw all of you guys?" Tyler asked Celestia.

"Yes and we had a small chat but then he handed you to me and went upstairs holding his head, I think he's having trouble processing these recent events." She tells him.

"Ah man I had the strangest dream, I dreamt that Scootaloo crashed into me and kissed me, what?" Tyler says making everyone's eyes go wide and Scootaloo's face explode with embarrassment.

Everyone was shocked at what Tyler just told them, he was knocked out because Scootaloo crashed into him and kissed him in the process Rainbow was looking at her sister with shock and a little bit of pride on her face, Fluttershy had a huge blush on her face and responded with"Oh my", Applejack had a small grin on her face, Twilight's and Barb's mouths were hanging, Rarity was congratulating Scootaloo who's face was buried in her hands, Pinkie had a wide smile on her face and reached into her mane pulled out a sign that said "CONGRATULATIONS ON YOUR FIRST KISS" on it and the princesses were speechless.

"Wait you mean to tell me that wasn't a dream!?" Tyler asked as a blush was starting to form on his face.

"Judging by young Scootaloo's reaction I'm afraid not lieutenant." Celestia confirmed.

That confirmation was all it took for Tyler's face to explode in a deep blush that covered his whole face, he couldn't believe it he had his first kiss with one of his favorite characters from the my little pony show.

"Oh my god" Tyler says in disbelief.

"Um did I miss something?" A voice says startling everyone in the room.

Everyone looks to see Eris who had a look like she just missed something good.

"Oh we were just talking about how Scootaloo is the first mare in equestrian history to kiss one of the first humans in centuries." Pinkie says nonchalantly.

"PINKIE!" Skootaloo and Tyler scream in unison.

"Ohh this is just precious!, our little Scootaloo is growing up." Eris squee's.

"Eris how is Tyler's brother, is he doing ok?" Princess Celestia asks.

Eris got a saddened expression on her face and turned to her and began to explain what she saw.

"I really think he's having a hard time digesting what he just heard because when I followed him into his room, which is very nice by the way, but anyway I followed him into the bathroom-"

"Wait, you were spying on my brother, how did he not notice you?," Tyler asks.

"Oh I turned myself into a fly so he wouldn't notice me." She stated.

"Right I forget you can do that, anyway continue." Tyler tells Eris.

"Yah anyway, I followed him into the bathroom and he started to freak out so he turned on the sink and splashed some water on his face." Eris tells them.

"That's not so bad" Pinkie says.

"That's not all because after that he reached into the medicine cabinet and started throwing some pills into his mouth, I think they were anti-anxiety pills because that's what the bottle said."

"Oh no the poor dear having a nervous breakdown, is he alright?" Rarity asked with concern.

Some couldn't help but feel a little sorry for him as some would probably be having the same reaction if they were to end up in a strange world that they knew nothing about, even some of the veteran guards felt bad for him.

"And then after he had the pills he said something that really confused me." Eris told them.

"What'd he say?" Twilight asked her.

"Yah what'd the human say?" Rainbow dash asked.

"He has a name you know." Tyler says sounding a little annoyed.

"Oh sorry." Rainbow says rubbing the back of her head.

"So what did he say?" Tyler asked.

"He said and I quote 'holy fuck it's like Chernobyl all over again'." She said to them.

"Umm what's a Chernobyl darling?" Rarity asks Eris.

Hearing this made some bad memories inch their way into Tyler's head as he got an uncomfortable look on his face this didn't go unnoticed as Applejack saw Tyler's face.

"What's wrong sugercube, you look a little pale." Applejack asked getting the attention of the rest of the mane 6 and the princesses.

Tyler just looked took a deep breath and then he spoke.

"Chernobyl's not a what, it's a where and it a very dangerous place." He says to them.

"What makes it so dangerous?" Twilight asked.

"Yes little one what makes this place so dangerous that it would give your brother anxiety?" Celestia asks.

Tyler took a deep breath and began to tell them about the Chernobyl nuclear disaster and the many people who died from the heavy doses of radiation and the many forms of cancer that affected them from said disaster and the many citizens that had to flee from their homes, a huge wave of shock went through the whole living room as some of the ponies had looks of horror and others just couldn't believe how something so horrible could happen to one species.

"*exhale* we never thought we would ever have to set foot in that place ever in our lives, but that all changed when we were contacted by a Russian general and asked us to help find his niece who disappeared somewhere in there when she shouldn't have been there in the first place because it was quarantined by the government do to the high radiation levels in some parts of the city so we had to enter it with hazmat suits along with some Russian black ops troops."

Everyone was intrigued by the story Twilight was taking notes, Barb, Rainbow and Scootaloo were listening like they were getting an exclusive preview to the next Daring doo book, the princesses were interested in finding out what could have happened in the city as well as everyone else.

"So we ended up getting dropped off in APC's which are troop transport vehicles built for heavy combat, anyway we arrived at the entrance of the city and we began our search for the girl, we had searched multiple buildings and found nothing so we had to go deeper in the city it wasn't until we came to an abandoned hospital and one of the Russians found Anfisa's cellphone, she was the generals niece , even though the hospital was abandoned we found signs of a struggle so we went deeper in the hospital and began searching every room from top to bottom it wasn't until we got to the second floor one of the Russians found someone but it wasn't the generals niece, it turns out she came to Chernobyl with two other people which made our job a lot more harder, we had to find a man and a woman both in their early and mid twenties and American male with short black hair probably twenty five years of age he was scared out of his mind he kept on mumbling some nonsense about deformed monsters he then started begging us to find his friends and to get them out of there so we had to split up to widen our search, I volunteered to take the guy back to the APC while the others searched for the other two missing girls, as I was walking I began to ask the guy questions about what his name was and what he and his friends were doing here, I later found out his name was Rick Samson and his girlfriend Valery Coleson were hanging out with Anfisa when she asked them if they wanted to come explore the city of Chernobyl, they agreed because they'd thought it would be fun to explore an abandoned city." As Tyler was telling the story they all noticed that Johnny had came back from the bathroom looking a lot more calmer then he was earlier.

"Ah captain you've returned, how are you feeling?" Princess Luna asks.

"Better than before." He says in a normal tone.

"Your brother was just telling us about the time you and him were at a place called Chernobyl and what happened there." Twilight tell him.

"Oh you mean the disaster mission, how much has he told you?" He asked her.

"Up till the part where you had to split up to find the generals niece." Rainbow clarifies.

"Oh well since I'm here why don't I tell you girls my side of the story." He tells them.

"Aww yeah we get to hear it from the badflank!" Rainbow cheers.

"What?" Johnny asks not understanding what she said.

"She means badass J." Tyler tells him.

"Oh, well anyway after Tyler volunteered to take the guy back to the extraction point I had ordered the Russians to split up and try to find the other two, it was a little difficult because non of them spoke English which meant I had to speak to them in Russian-"

"YOU CAN SPEAK OTHER LANGUAGES!?" Both Twilight and Rarity scream in excitement.

Everyone looked at them with bewilderment and they both realized that their little outburst was uncalled for and a small blush of embarrassment appeared on their cheeks.

"Sorry " they both replied.

"So thou speaks multiple languages?" Luna asks.

"Yes"

"How many do you speak?" Twilight asked.

"Yes darling how many can you speak?" Rarity asks.

"I speak six different languages and my brother only speaks one." He tells them.

"What are they?" Twilight asks with a quill in hand.

"*sigh* I speak Spanish, German, Japanese, French, Latin and Russian which is the language I had to use to speak with them here's what I told them (мы должны разделиться, чтобы расширить наш поиск, и мы встретимся снова здесь, если вы найдете что-нибудь.) that means we have to split up to widen our search and meet back here if you find anything." He tells them.

"Oh wow I had no idea the language sounded so complex." Twilight states as she takes more notes.

"The language is cool and all but can we get back to the story I want to find out what happens next." Rainbow tells him.

"Yah I want to know too was city haunted with ghosts, Ooooo" Pinkie says trying to sound spooky.

"Pinkie there are no such things as ghost, that's nothing but an old ponies tail." Twilight tells her.

"Actually ghost and spirits do exist on our world, some are just lost souls who haven't crossed over to the other side and others are vengeful spirits filled with hate that want nothing but to cause pain and suffering to the living." Tyler clarifies.

"It's true just because you can't explain it doesn't mean it doesn't exist, I learned that the hard way." Johnny explained.

"Anyway I'm getting off track here, so after I gave them their orders we began our search of the city starting with small convenience stores and alleyways we were at this for about fifteen to twenty minutes, I was searching one of the staff apartments when one of the Russian soldiers had radioed in and told us that he had seen some suspicious activity over in one of the smaller houses, one of the Russians told him it was probably some of the wildlife that moved in after the city was evacuated but to proceed with caution, not two minutes and we all heard that same Russian had left his radio on and we had heard him screaming for something to stay back and that he was give it a warning and then we all heard gunshots so we all ran to his last known location, I met up with one of the other soldiers and we continued to the soldiers location, when we got there it was starting to get dark and the gunfire had stopped we were not prepared for what we saw, upon entering the building we found that the soldier had been ripped in half because the only things we found were his rifle and the lower half of his body-" when he told them that part everyone's face had a look of shock and some were turning green at the thought of finding a body ripped in half," seeing this I immediately warned Tyler of what happened and to stay on alert, after I warned him me and the remaining three Russian soldiers began following the blood trail and it was leading to a basement and we each tried to prepare ourselves for what we might find, as we entered the basement we each turned on our flashlight attachments on our rifles and started to search the basement, we didn't need to search long as we found the other half of our deceased comrade and it looked like something was eating him which made us even more cautious and made the Russians even more paranoid than they were because on closer inspection showed that some of the teeth marks looked like they were made by some vicious predator and as I was inspecting the body we heard something else moving so we all shined our lights in the direction that the noise came from, and what we saw waiting for us could only be described as something of nightmares it looked like it used to be human but years of radiation exposure turned it into a abomination, it had rotten grey flesh with razor sharp teeth with blood and small bits of flesh in them, cold and lifeless eyes, whatever clothes it was wearing was in tattered rags all of the hair on its head was almost completely gone and the flesh from its fingers were gone and the bones sharpened to a point to tear into its victims"

When he explained what he saw the ponies couldn't help but be terrified at what he described, what he described was something that only exist in horror stories.

"Hang on here are you telling us that you actually fought Zombies!?" Rainbow shouted in disbelief.

"I think the correct terminology would be ghouls, because last time I checked zombies never came sprinting at you." Johnny stated.

"This all sounds a little far fetched, there is no way that zombies or ghouls can exist." Twilight say to Johnny.

"You mean like the time you ignored the book of supernatural remedies and cures because of its title." Tyler stated matter of factly causing Twilight to blush.

"Can I continue." Johnny says sounding a little annoyed.

"Sorry J, please continue." Tyler says.

"Anyway as soon as the lights hit it the thing let out a nightmarish screech and pounced at the four of us and we immediately opened fire at it, we riddled it's body with bullets and managed to get its back against the basement wall and continued to unload our weapons into it until our mags ran dry, we reloaded fresh mags into our guns and I was about to check and see if it was dead but it lifted it's head and tried to sink it's teeth into me but I used my rifle block it and causing it to bite the barrel of the gun instead, I then took out my pistol and unloaded two rounds in its head killing it for good" everyone breathed a sigh of relief knowing that he managed to put the abomination down and they listened closely as he continued his story," after we made sure it was dead we headed out of the basement and I radioed in to warn Tyler what we were dealing with but he wasn't responding, care to tell them why Tyler" Johnny asked causing all eyes to go on Tyler causing a small blush from being put in the spotlight.

"Well you see what happened was after I took Rick to the APC I tried to radio in and inform the General of the situation but the radiation was interfering with the radio transmissions so it all came back as static, I was trying to increase the signal power and I didn't notice Rick sneaking behind me trying to reach for my rifle after I turned around and I spotted him reaching for it, as soon as I spotted him trying to reach for it he immediately jumped for it and it turned into game of tug of war as we fought for control of the rifle, he eventually saw that he couldn't overpower me and went for my pistol and before I could react he grabbed my gun and shot me in my left shoulder, the bullet went clean through my shoulder" Tyler then moved the collar of his shirt and showed them the scar on his shoulder causing them to gasp in shock.

"*Gasp* oh my goodness are you ok!?" Fluttershy asked with concern.

"Are you ok Tyler?" Scootaloo asked with worry.

"Yah I'm fine it happened two years ago it's the consequences that come with this kind of work" he explains to them.

"Why would you do a job that's so dangerous Tyler?" Celestia asks him with concern in her voice.

"Because if we don't do this job then who will, like I told you before our world is not the most hospitable place you want to be the weather controls itself and is unpredictable depending on where you live and in most cities your mostly looking over your shoulder making sure you don't get mugged, I mean there are times where look around enjoying the scenery but other times you have to watch out, don't get me wrong there are some places that would be great to live and raise a family but those are hard to find." Tyler explains to her.

"Man you guys have it rough" Rainbow says.

"Tell me about it, anyway where was I?" Tyler says trying to remember where he was. " ah yes that's right so anyway after he shot me took off towards the city taking my pistol with him and I was just clutching my shoulder in pain from the bullet and I tried to stop the bleeding by applying pressure to it but it's kinda hard when blood is coming from both sides of your shoulder so I headed to the back of the APC and opened up the trauma kit and grabbed two packets of Coagulant and applied them to both sides of the wound and patched up it with some medical tape and gauss and then gave myself a dose of morphine, after that I radioed in and told Johnny what happened, Johnny it's your turn." Tyler tells his brother who's not present.

"J?" Tyler looked around the living room but couldn't find him" did anyone see where he went?" He asked everyone who was present.

"I think I saw him go into the kitchen not too long ago" Trail Blazer said.

"Oh, thank you please excuse me, hey Joh- oh there you are." Tyler says as he spots his brother coming out of the kitchen with two bottles of Angry orchard hard cider.

"Sorry the pills gave me a case of cotton mouth, thought I'd grab a drink." Johnny says as he pops the cap off the bottle and takes a sip.

"What is that?" Rainbow asks with curiosity

"What, this is just Angry Orchard Hard Cider" he says taking another sip.

"Aw what you guys had cider the whole time and you gave us tea!?" Rainbow says in disbelief.

"Uh yah it's my house, and their my drinks" he says taking another sip of the drink.

"Can you just continue the story J (-_-)" Tyler says in a bord tone.

"Huh, oh right, so after Tyler told me what had happened I had to tell the others the news of what happened which meant we were back to looking for three survivors and one of them was an untrained civilian with a weapon, we continued to search the city even as the day was starting to turn to night, we decided to take a small risk a call out for Anfisa, turns out that was a bad move on our hand because we remembered what else was lingering in the shadows of the old city so we head to be very quiet, but it was too late as there was ten of those things coming out of one of the smaller buildings that had its windows smashed, we quickly took aim at their heads and opened fire but they were moving all over the place making us miss some of the shots in the process, we managed to get some in the legs and slow them down a little but even then they still came crawling at us, we ended up getting pushed further into the city as more and more showed up out of the abandoned buildings so we had no choice but to run and find a place to hide and catch our breaths so I took out a smoke grenade and a 9-bang flash grenade, I primed the 9-bang and threw it first to distract them and threw the smoke grenade to cover our escape and we ran into the closest building to us and hid behind a large receptionist desk and waited as they ran past the building, as we waited none of us noticed the two figures hiding in the supply closet coming out to see if it was safe but one of them ended up dropping a box and alerted us to their presence and we turned our guns in the direction of the noise and it's as if god decided to give us a break because the ones that were hiding in that supply were the very ones that we were looking for, Anfisa and Valery and they were scared out of their minds, Anfisa was 5,5 with brown long hair wearing skinny jeans, a red shirt and a grey zip up hoodie and white tennis shoes and was holding a bloody crowbar while Valery who was an inch shorter and had short hair that came down to her shoulders was dyed white with purple highlights at the bottom and was wearing jeans with brown boots, a white shirt that had some blood stains and a green jacket that also had some blood stains on it and was wielding a table leg that also had some blood and small clumps of hair on it, they asked us if we were sent to rescue them and I told her that her uncle sent us to find her and only her but since she's not the only one here we wad to come up with a plan to get them all back to the to the APC, Valery was shaking like a leaf but she wasn't scared for herself, she was scared for her boyfriend Rick who was somewhere in the city, Anfisa was trying calm her down least she attract more of those thing to our location, I told the soldiers to look around and secure the area and report back anything they find, as I was looking around I got a call on my radio, one of the soldiers told me that he found an armory of some kind, it turns out that the building we were hiding in was a police station and that there were still some weapons inside but some of them were rusted beyond use and some only had a little bit of rust but were still useable and most of the ammunition was also rusted beyond use and some of the casings were ruptured making them useless, we quickly checked the ammo and reloaded our mags with some rounds it was a little more difficult for me because my rifle took a different caliber so I was flat outa luck I had to find a replacement rifle from the armory so I grabbed a AK-47 that had it's stock removed and loaded up on some mags for it and took a few extra rounds for my pistols, after I was loaded up I decided that I was going to go distract the ghouls and provide the survivors and the soldiers who's name I later found out were Ivan, Ace and Vlad a chance to escape so we could get out of the city, before I could begin the distraction Valery asked us if we've seen her boyfriend Rick and that they got separated when they were running for their lives, I told her everything that transpired when we arrived in the city including the part where Rick shot my brother and ran back to the city, she repeatedly apologized for her boyfriends actions and begged me to find him and get them out of the city, I told her that I would promise to get them all out of the city but Rick was gonna have to spend a few months behind bars for trespassing and for shooting military personnel, she reluctantly agreed to the terms and I switched out my filters for my mask and ran outside the station and fired my newly acquired AK-47 in the air and waited for the ghouls to show up no sooner after I did that about thirty two of them started sprinting towards the noise and as soon as one saw me it let out a screech and he rest started sprinting towards me, when I spotted this I turned around and sprinted as fast as my legs could carry me-" Johnny paused as he took another sip of his Cider "*Sip* Aw man that's good Cider." he says as he enjoys the taste.

"You're enjoying this aren't you." Rainbow says a little miffed.

"Oh you have no idea." Johnny says with a grin.

The girls began to get a little worried because they knew how much Rainbow loved Cider and Tyler's brother was taunting her with it, Johnny saw the look of torture on her face, he could tell that Cider was her favorite so not wanting to make a bad first impression he decided to humor her.

"Sigh, here you go kid, knock yourself out." Johnny says tossing Rainbow the second bottle of Cider.

"Aw yeah finally some Cider!" Rainbow cheers as she pops the cap on the bottle and causing her friends to shake their heads at her childish antics, when Rainbow tasted the Cider she was greeted with a sharp tangy taste, almost sour like a Granny Smith apple but also with a smooth and sweet undertone, " holy smokes, this is the second best Cider I've ever tasted, Applejack you have to try this!" She says passing it to her, Applejack was a little hesitant about trying Cider that wasn't brewed by her family but she decided to try it and gauge the possible competition of her family's Cider, when she tasted the Cider she was greeted with the sharp tangy taste that Rainbow was greeted with.

"Land sakes how can somepony make Cider that taste like this, it's even stands up next to my family's Cider. Applejack thought as she worried about her family's income in the Cider business.

"Anyway I was running as fast as my legs could carry me and picking off a few ghouls every chance I got, but it seemed for every ghoul I put down two more would take its place and I didn't want to use up all my ammo so I just focused on keeping some distance between me and them while still looking for Rick, I managed to lose them while hiding in an alleyway further into the city and was able to catch my breath as they ran passed the alley I was in, as I was catching my breath I spotted some movement in through one of the buildings but it was to dark to see what it was and turning on my flashlight was out of the question because I didn't want to alert any of those things to me, I began a slow approach to it and it was completely unaware of my presence, I was almost close to it when I accidentally stepped on some broken glass on the floor and the figure immediately got scared and fell over on the ground and tried to hide behind some rubble, I called out Rick's name to see if it was him and lucky enough it sure was him, he looked like a wreck he was covered in small patches of blood and his shirt had rips in it and in his left hand was Tyler's pistol that had it's slide jammed-"

"*giggle* A slide can't fit on that tiny thing silly." Pinkie says interrupting the story.

"It's not that kind of slide I'll explain it later, can I please finish the story." Johnny says annoyed.

"Sure!" She says innocently.

"As I was saying, Rick looked worse for wear and on closer inspection my brothers pistol that he had in his left hand was jammed but before he could say anything I raised my rifle at him and told him to place his hands above his head, mainly because I didn't trust him while he was in possession of my brothers gun and I was a little pissed that he shot my brother, so after I took the handgun away from him I radioed in and told my brother that I found our missing survivor and was heading back so we could leave that hell hole, but it turns out it's easier said than done because the ghouls are more active at night and we had to find a way around them or risk becoming ghoul chow and neither of us weren't fond of the thought it happening so we had to come up with a plan to distract them while we made our escape and the only thing that made sense was a very large explosion since those thing had the attention span of a four year old and can be easily distracted so I took one of the four grenades that I had and threw it into a second story window of a small office building that was across the street from us, as the grenade went off it provided the distraction we needed as many of ghouls were flocking to the building thinking that their next meal was hiding there so we took that opportunity and began making our way out of the city but Rick ended up kicking a glass bottle and got the attention of the ghouls and one let out a shriek and they all started coming after us which made him run like a bat out of hell and me running with him while trying to gun down as many as I could before I had to change mags but for every ghoul I took out it only made them more angrier and more and more started pouring out from the buildings they were attracted to the sound like moths to a light, I tried to radio in and ask Tyler if he and the others could bring the APC at the entrance of the hospital and provide us with some cover fire, no response came from the radio because apparently they were fighting them too and the Russians refused to go because they refused to leave us behind which I was great full for but were also risking the mission and the safety of the generals niece but she also agreed to stay and her friend too because Rick was still here but she was too scared to fight so she stayed in the APC, as we got closer to the extraction point we could hear the gunfire and the ghouls screams getting louder as we got closer we had to stop inside one of the buildings and catch our breaths and I told Rick that if we wanted any chance to survive we had to fight our way to the transport, he said that he couldn't fight without a weapon so I hesitantly handed him the AK and the spare mags I had for it and before I gave it to him I warned him that if he tried anything that he would regret the very day he was born, after I gave him the rifle I told him how to use it correctly and to aim for the legs or the head of the ghouls and to use short controlled bursts after that I switched back to my M4 carbine and we began our dash back to the transport and as we turned the corner we were met with the sight of the Russians and generals niece fighting off the ghouls the Russians using their AK's and Anfisa using Tyler's rifle while Tyler was using a pistol the he got from Ivan and was picking them off one by one, we began shooting at the ghouls and clearing a path as we made a mad dash for the transport as I was shooting my rifle jammed and I didn't have time to clear it so I switched out to my dual 45's and began unloading on any that got too close to us with a clean shot to the head, and just as we were about to reach the transport Rick was tackled by a ghoul and it sunk it's teeth into his leg" he said getting gasps of shock from everyone in the room "when I saw it sink it's teeth into him I quickly unloaded four shots into it's head and picked him up and carried him over my shoulders and made a mad dash for the transport trying to hold them off us using one pistol and the others providing me with cover fire I managed to make it on the APC and the others began to pile in the APC and Tyler got into the drivers seat of the APC and we basically high tailed it out of there, I immediately dug into the trauma kit and pulled out an elastic hose and used it as a tourniquet to stop the blood flow in his leg incase those zombie theories were true about the bites so we could get him help as fast as we could, searching through the kit I gave him some antibiotics and some water from my canteen while Valery and Anfisa thanked us repeatedly I had Tyler radio in and let the General know to have a medical team on standby and a decontamination room for us so we could have whatever germs sprayed off us and back into our regular gear, after we arrived Rick was immediately rushed into quarantine and Tyler was getting checked by the medics and Valery and Anfisa were taken to the decontamination room and given a change of clothes and Anfisa was hugging her uncle telling him that she will never do something like that ever again and he was just glad that she was safe, after all was said and done I managed to convince the general to give Rick a three week sentence instead of the four months he was supposed to get and he thanked us and ask how we would like to be payed so I told him to pay half in cash and the other in ammunition for our weapons and to seal off the city so this doesn't happen again." Johnny finishes leaving everyone stunned and amazed.

"So there you have it, ever since then me and Johnny have started questioning a lot of things and he repurposed about five hundred of the combat drones to deal with those types of problems specifically ghouls or zombies if that's what you want to call them." Tyler explained.

"But what happened to the guy who got bit,did he turn into one?" Rainbow asked them.

"Well after explaining what we encountered in the city the general got really worried and immediately tried to have him executed out of fear of a pandemic happening but I told him that I gave him a moderate dose of antibiotics and tide off his leg to prevent infection and that he was placed in quarantine, it was at time that we began to hear a commotion and discovered that the infection in Ricks leg was starting to take effect and turning his leg a sickly green color and he was starting to panic, I told the doctors to strap him down and prepare him for surgery and if we wanted to save his life than we had no choice but to amputate his leg" another gasp went through the room "so the doctors quickly brought out the surgical equipment and began prepping him for surgery including me because of my medical background so I had to switch out of my gear and into a surgeons garment and we also had guards on standby in it didn't go well and he turned, but long story short the surgery was a success and we saved his life but he now has a prosthetic foreleg." Johnny explained to them.

Everyone was relieved that the human lived but saddened to hear that he lost his leg, after the story some of them began to ask more questions mainly from Twilight in regards of their equipment but he refused to answer her and told her that kind of information was classified.

"Excuse me Captain but why is the information on your equipment so secretive?" Princess Celestia asks.

Johnathan just looks at her and speaks.

"Because these are very dangerous weapons that are ment to take lives and seeing that your military still uses shields, swords and outdated armor, I'm also going to guess that you haven't even invented the automobile yet, " Johnny states.

"Outdated?, captain our armor is top of the line and provides our guards maximum protection and as for our automobiles they are still a new advancement in our kingdom, what would you use to describe our armor captain." Celestia asks sounding a little offended.

Johnny just looked at the princess with a bord expression and looked at the armor and then spoke.

"Ok let's start off with your armor, first it's made of gold which is terrible for armor and it's basically like painting a giant target on your troops, secondly because it's made of gold that means it's a very reflective and conductive material, reflective on the sun which could give away their position if any of them are on reconnaissance and gold happens to be a very conducive material if introduced to electricity which will practically roast them alive, and the armor looks heavy, bulky, noisy and movement restricting." The captain states as he bluntly answers her question.

Everyone was stunned by the bluntness of his answer to the but some couldn't help but agree with him about the armor even Luna could agree that the armor for both day and night guards were movement restricting when she decided to try some on out of curiosity, she wondered how the newest guards were even able to fight if the moment called for it and he was right about the electricity being highly conductive to the armor as there were a few reports that some criminals would use electronic based spells on the guards and leaves some heavily wounded and some of the guards began to question the effectiveness of the armor.

"Umm I'm gonna step outside to get some fresh air." Tyler says grabbing a bottle of water from the fridge and heading out the front door.

Scootaloo took this as an opportunity to talk to Tyler and get to know him but she didn't want to be too obvious so she grabbed Barb and ask her to follow her outside.

Author's Note

If you're wondering how the kiss went, it went something like this

Chapter 5: Pinkie party invite, getting answers and the spell gone wrong.

Tyler walked out the front door and leaned against the wall and breathed in the fresh air and began to think about everything that transpired with them ending up In equestria, a world that shouldn't even exist.

"Hey Tyler"

Tyler was snapped out of his thoughts when he heard a voice and turned around and saw Skootaloo and Barb walking outside with him, a small blush appeared on his face as he remembered what happened between them.

"S-skootaloo!, what are you and spi-I mean Barb doing out here?" He asks a little surprised.

Skootaloo couldn't help but blush a little as well as she could still feel the kiss on her lips though unintentional she did find it oddly enjoyable.

"Umm we were just coming out to um talk to you about something if that's ok with you." She asks.

"What about?" He asks her.

Scootaloo was nervous. She was never this nervous in her life so why does talking to Tyler make her feel this way. Scootaloo tried to form the words but nothing came out and she was beginning to panic. Barb noticed her state of panic and decided to ask a random question.

"So uhh Tyler is it true about what you were saying about the arranged marriages and stuff?" Barb asks him.

When Barb asked him this his mood almost immediately went sour as he remembered the ways those power hungry pricks tried to trick them into marrying them or their spoiled daughters who just wanted to brag about being married to us.

"You ok Tyler?"

Tyler looked and saw that it was Scootaloo who asked him if he was ok "yah I'm fine just remembering how those pricks tried to trick or force us to marry them or their spoiled daughters." He says crossing his arms.

"Trick or force you to marry them!, how despicable!" Barb said with shock and disgust at the thought of being tricked into marriage by somepony she knew nothing about.

"How did they try to force you guys into marriage Tyler?" Scootaloo asked with concern.

"By hiding the marriage documents in our employment paperwork or planting drugs in our food or drinks so they could trick us into having sex with them." Tyler told them remembering their last job in England.

When he mentioned the drugs both Scootaloo and Barb couldn't believe what they were hearing, are other humans really that cold to their own kind that they would do anything for power.

"Don't get me wrong. Most humans aren't complete douche bags, but not everyone is nice either they won't bother to help you without expecting something in return. In this business you have to be careful with who you trust." He explains looking at his weapons.

Scootaloo and Barb looked at his weapons with interest. She liked how the weapons looked, terrifying yet cool at the same time.

"So what kind of weapons are those?, there kinda cool." Barb asked with curiosity.

Tyler couldn't help but smile at their curiosity. " sure I'll tell, but you have to promise to keep this to yourselves ok." He asks them.

"Sure." Barb said.

"Ok." Scootaloo agreed.

Tyler looked at them, put the safety on the rifle and began to explain the rifle in his hands. "This right here is a custom M4 carbine assault rifle. It weighs 3.1kg's when loaded and 2.88gk's when empty, has a gas operated, rotating bolt has an overall length of 840mm's and uses 5.56x45mm bullets. That's these things here." Tyler says ejecting a round from ejection port and showing them. " these little puppies are filled with a smokeless powder which acts as a propellant that's made from a mixture of sulfur, charcoal, potassium nitrate. The sulfur and charcoal act as fuels, and the saltpeter is an oxidizer." He explained.

"...."

"You have no I what I'm talking about do you (-_-,)" Tyler says.

"Nope"

"Not a clue dude"

"*sigh" it has the same kind of powder that fireworks have only slightly different and launches this small projectile at the speed of sound." He explains in a more simpler way.

When he explained it to them their eyes went wide at how the bullets worked and were a little scared of what it could do to a pony or dragonness.

"T-that's a little scary considering my big sister was almost shot by that." Scootaloo says with a small amount of fear in her voice.

"Again I'm really sorry about that, it was not my intention to scare the life out of you girls." Tyler replied with a nervous smile.

"The thought of seeing one of my friends being killed in front of me is very bone chilling." Barb says.

"Again not our intention to do that. Our company is dedicated to the protection of others in their time of need." Tyler says as the girls looks of fear were replaced with looks of understanding. "So any other questions?" He asks.

Scootaloo took this opportunity to ask him a question she wanted to ask after hearing about The my little pony show. "Hey Tyler who was your favorite character in my little pony?"

That question brought a small blush to his face because he knew this question would come up sooner or later. "U-um ok, umm my favorite characters are-"

"Wait you have more than one favorite character in the show?" Barb asked.

"Yes I have more than one favorite character from the show."

"Who are they dude?" Scootaloo asked.

"The Cutie mark Crusaders." he said too quietly for them to hear.

"What was that?" Barb asked not hearing his answer.

"I said the Cutie mark crusaders." he said slightly louder but still too quiet for them to hear.

"Can you say it a little louder please." Scootaloo asked politely.

"The Cutie mark crusaders!" Tyler said quickly before switching his helmet on to hide his emberrassment.

Hearing this brought a huge blush to Scootaloo's face and brought a smirk to Barb's face cause she knew she was going to have fun with this.

"W-we're your favorite characters?" Scootaloo asked with a blush still present on her face.

"Yeah, you're my favorite characters from the show." Tyler said with his voice augmentator disguising his voice.

"Why are they your favorite characters?, if you don't mind me asking." Barb asked.

Tyler just looked at them and sighed before he spoke.

"Because I thought it was kinda cool how strong your guys friendship was and would do everything together to get your cutie marks and would always try again if the first try didn't work." He finished with his head still covered. He looked at both of them and saw that Barb had a smirk while Scootaloo had a huge blush. " you think I'm weird now don't you" he said looking away.

"N-no of course not we would never think you were weird, isn't that right Barb." Scootaloo asked her friend.

"Yeah we would never think that there's no need to be embarrassed, come on Tyler take the helmet off." Barb says trying to reassure him.

Tyler was hesitant but complied and deactivated his helmet and making it do that collapsing thing that Scootaloo and Barb found cool.

"That is so cool, where did you get that?" Barb asked with wonder.

"Yeah that helmet is pretty cool." Scootaloo said.

"I didn't get anywhere, my brother made it for me to protect my head from any bullets that might hit my head." He tells them.

"Are you serious?, your brother made it!" Barb asked.

"Yeah he pretty much made a lot of the equipment that we have on base. Except the weapons and vehicles we had to buy most of them in fact most of everything you see my brother had to buy and it wasn't cheap the small guns that we carry on our hips cost a couple hundred dollars and the rifles cost around a couple thousand dollars and that's just the beginning of it." He explains to them. When he was done both girls had their mouths hit the floor as they've never heard of anything so small costing so much.

"Are you kidding me those things are that expensive?!." Scootaloo exclaimed.

"Yeah they're that expensive because they are mostly made of steel and high grade plastic." Tyler explains to them as he gets up to go back inside before he reached the the he had a question he wanted to ask Scootaloo " hey Scootaloo quick question, how are things between Diamond tiara and Silver spoon, are they still giving you girls trouble?" He asked with concern.

"No, Silver spoon has been treating us nicely but Diamond tiara is having some trouble adjusting to our truce, but she's slowly getting used to it Silver spoon even joined the crusaders so everything is fine." Scootaloo explains.

"Oh that's good. Well let's head inside and see how everyone is doing." He tells them. As they head inside they were greeted by the sight of Johnny and Pinkie having an argument while the the rest watched in amusement.

"You will!."

"I won't!."

"You will!."

"I won't!."

"You will!."

"I won't!."

"You won't!."

"I will!."

"You won't !."

"Oh my god why hasn't this ever happened before!" Tyler thought as he and the girls continue to watch with glee.

"You won't!."

"I will!."

"You won't!."

"I will!."

"You won't!."

"Listen lady when I say I'm going to that party, I'm going to that party and you can't stop me!."

"Ok I will see you next week." Pinkie says as she skips back to the couch with an innocent smile.

"Ha!, that's what I thou-wait a minute?" Johnny says as he realizes he's just been played. "Why you sly little, oh your good." He says looking back at her.

"Ahahahahahahahaha!" Tyler was holding his sides as found the whole scene funny.

"And you find this funny?" Johnny asks looking at his brother with an annoyed look.

"N-no *snicker* noo that's not funny."Tyler says trying to control himself. "That's hilarious!."he says before going into a fit of laughter.

"Would you like to have another training session with Riley."

Ahaha-uh uh." Tyler says as he doesn't want to go through putting the attack dog suit and having Riley pounce him.

"Thought so." Johnny says with a smirk.

Everyone was still snickering as they still found the scene funny. Johnny looked at the clock and realized it was getting late.

"Listen ladies I'm sorry that I have to cut this visit so abruptly but Tyler and I have to finish getting everything in order as a lot of stuff got tossed around when we got transported here and we really have to get things in order." He tells them.

"I'm sure we could give you a hand if you-" Twilight was cut short as Johnny interrupted her.

"Sorry but we don't exactly trust any of you yet, so we're just being cautious." He tells them.

The girls were a little hurt that he didn't trust them but the princesses understood where he was coming from as they were in position of very dangerous weapons and the fact that they were considered an endangered species, and they were in a world not of their own and come from a world that is riddled with violence.

"We will abide with your wishes, but only if you promise not to harm any of my subjects." Princess Celestia says.

Johnny just looks at her with a completely emotionless stare that would send a chill down Nightmare moon's spine.

"First of all. We would never cause harm to innocent civilians, and secondly. I wasn't asking." He says making her a little unnerved."Tyler, I want you and two drones to escort our guests off base so we can finish getting everything in order and figure out how we got here." Johnny says.

"Yes sir." Tyler says as everyone exits the house.

"Well I better get started, this mess isn't going to clean itself."

Everyone was gathering outside and waited while the princesses and guards put their hoof covers back on. When they had them on two of the drones came out and were standing behind Tyler with their weapons in hand.

"You'll have to excuse my brothers rudeness, it's all of the stress getting to him I'm sure he'll warm up to you once he's got to know you all. he's really not this cold, he's just cautious." Tyler tells them.

As they began walking some of the girls (mainly Twilight) tried to strike up a conversation with him but couldn't figure out what to say. It wasn't until they were half way that Scootaloo spoke up.

"So Tyler?" She asked.

"What's up." Tyler said.

"Why do these two drones look different from each other?" Scootaloo asked pointing out the drones as one was had a red stripe going down it's arms and a large portion of it on it's upper chest and back (Kinda like this) and the other had the same pattern but blue.

"Oh that's because the red one is the medic and the other one is from the assault unit" he clarifies.

"The red one is a medic?" Rainbow asks.

"Yah. Look he's got the logo and everything." Tyler states pointing at the medics shoulder.

The rest look and on the medics shoulder was what they all assumed was the human version of the medic logo.

"Tactical medic, so others may live. That's kinda cool, it gives off a professional vibe and brings hope to those who need it." Scootaloo says looking at it.

"What does the other one have?" Twilight said looking at the assault drone.

The others gathered around the assault drone and saw the it had a different logo on it's shoulder. When they looked at the logo they saw that it was a shield with the punisher skull a sword going down through it with wings on the sides and the words. 'We don't negotiate with terror. We destroy it!' below it.

"Wow you guys really take your jobs seriously don't you." Slipstream says.

"We don't too kindly to those who harm the innocent to send a message to the public, so yeah we take our jobs seriously." Tyler says crossing his arms.

The group continued their trek towards the gate and as they got to the front gate Tyler wanted to as Celestia something that he wanted to know.

"Um excuse me princess Celestia?"

"Yes young one, what can I help you with?" She asks in a motherly tone.

"I was wondering if you or Twilight can help me test a theory of mine. If that's alright with you." Tyler asks her.

Twilight could barely contain her excitement as she was going to get a chance to help a human with a scientific theory.

"Oh this is going to be fun I can't wait, what is your theory ummm." Twilight pauses as she forgot his name.

"Tyler. My name is Tyler😞."

"Right, sorry Tyler :twilightblush:."

"Anyway. The theory that I want to test is what kind of effect magic will have on humans. Remember what I told you guys about the show."he tells them.

"Yeah what about it?" Rainbow asks.

"Well apart from having a large amount of fans it also has it's own fan fiction- wait you guys have cell phones and Internet right?"

"Yes it's still a new thing, we've only had it for about two years and a lot of ponies have been able to advertise their businesses on it left and right." Twilight clarifies.

"Can I see your cellphone?, I'd like to see something."

"Sure." Twilight says handing him her cellphone which happened to look like an earlier version of the iPhone.

"Oh wow you guys aren't that far behind us." Tyler says as he looks at her cellphone.

"We are?!" Twilight asked with surprise.

"Yeah your cellphone looks like an exact copy of an older model cellphone that my people used a long time ago. We called it the iPhone." He stated.

"Eye phone?" Applejack asked.

"No not eye phone, iPhone. You know like the letter I." He clarified.

"We call it a pPhone." Twilight say

"Oh. Ok, anyway I'm getting off track what was I saying again?" Tyler asks trying to remember what he was talking about.

"Something about fan fictions." Rainbow said.

"Ah yes. In some of these fan fictions humans that end up in equestria ether by unknown magic causing them to end up in the everfree or by Twilight fiddling with a spell or performing a spell and accidentally transporting said human or humans to equestria either in the golden oaks library or somewhere in the everfree.

"Ha, looks like they have you figured out Twilight." Rainbow said making her blush in emberrassment. Tyler just looked at her with an annoyed look "sorry."

Tyler just looked at her before he continued. "And when someone or in your case somepony performs magic on humans, one of three things happen, either one it affects them like everypony else. Two humans have a high resistance to magic therefore making them unaffected by any and all forms of it. Or three they can absorb it and gain magic and direct it back into a very strong magic blast." He finished.

"That seems like an interesting theory and I can't wait to-" Twilight was cut short as Tyler's built in radio two way radio in his helmet let out a beep.

"Hang on I have to take this." He says as he activates his helmet " uh huh. Yes. They had some more questions. I also had questions. Yes, I'm on my way back. Over and out." Tyler deactivated his helmet and looked to Twilight "that was my brother. He said he needs me to hurry and get back." He tells her.

"Oh ok, will we see you tomorrow?" Twilight asked with hope.

"I don't know maybe. I'll see if I can possibly get the day off tomorrow and meet you guys at the front gate, if I'm not there then you have your answer so don't get your hopes up." He tells her.

"See you guys later." He says waving them off.

Everyone walked out the front gate and the drones secured it and began walking back to town.

"Alright you two let's double time it back to the house!, move!" He commands.

(Sub levels)

Shortly after Tyler left to escort everyone out of the base he teleported to the drone control room and activated around one hundred drones.

"I can't believe how much of a mess I have to clean." Johnny thinks as he looks at the monitors and seeing all of the tools and other stuff that got tossed around when they ended up in this strange land.

"God this day just keeps getting stranger and stranger" Johnny says to himself.

"Your telling me, this is by far the most weirdest thing to ever happen to us." a voice in his head told him.

"*sigh* Hello Wrath. Haven't heard from you in a while " Johnny said out loud.

"So what do you think?" Wrath asked.

"What do I think of what?" He asks Wrath.

"Oh don't play dumb with me I'm talking about those girls, I saw how they were looking at you. So which one are you going to ask out, huh?" Wrath asks.

"You know I can't do that and you know why." Johnny tells him.

"Oh for fuck sake!, it's been ten years since her death, when are going to stop being a baby and get over it. Did it hurt to lose her? Yes it did, I was there. Kinda. The point is that she wouldn't want you to be like this and to move on so you can be happy ." Wrath tells him trying to make a point.

"I don't know Wrath. What if they find out our secret and try experimenting on us." Johnny says with caution in his voice.

"If that happens you can just rip them to shreds and I doubt they could stop us." Wrath says matter factly.

"No Wrath. We don't mindlessly kill people. Or whatever they are." Johnny tells Wrath.

"Please. You had no problem killing all of those scientists and soldiers in that facility all those years ago. Wrath tells him.

"That's because They were responsible for what we are and they took pleasure in making us suffer!" Johnny shouts.

"All but that lab assistant. What was her name again?" Wrath says trying to remember the lab assistants name.

"Elizabeth. Her name was Elizabeth Cross. I didn't kill her because she was clutching a picture of her three year old daughter. I didn't want to put her daughter through the pain of losing a parent." Johnny said with a bit of sadness in his voice.

"I know man. I miss them too. Man if they were to see us now." Wrath say with a sad chuckle.

Johnny just sat in silence as he remembers everything that's happened to him in the past ten years.

"Hey, I don't mean to bother you but Tyler is about to walk through the door in 3. 2. 1."

Johnny looked as Tyler walked through the door looking a bit troubled.

"Hey Tyler you alright?" He asked.

Tyler snapped out of his thoughts and looked to Johnny who was talking to him.

"Oh yeah just doing some thinking." Tyler says with a nervous smile.

Johnny just looked at him before a smirk worked it way onto his face.

"Your thinking about that girl aren't you." Johnny says making Tyler's face go red.

"NO!" Tyler says with denial.

Johnny just looked at him with a smirk and Wrath was doing the same in Johnny's head.

"Oh he's definitely thinkingabout her." they both thought simultaneously.

"S-so what levels do you want me and the drones to straighten out?" Tyler says with a small blush still eminent on his face.

"I want you and about a handful of drones to check the first two levels of the facility and radio back the status of everything while I go down to the lower levels and do the same."

"Got it. Oh and by the way if it's all right, would it be ok to have tomorrow off?" Tyler says.

"Might I ask why?" Johnny says staring at the monitor.

Tyler looked at Johnny for a second before he responded.

"Well I kinda invited them back for tomorrow." He said nervously. "But only for research purposes so we can find out why we're here." He finishes.

Johnny looked up from the monitor and just stared at him with a look that said you better know what you're doing.

"You better know what you're doing Tyler " he warned.

"I know what I'm doing and I know we can trust them." Tyler tells him.

"How? How do you know we can trust them?" Johnny asks.

"I just do, plus I know Applejack couldn't lie if her life depended on it." Tyler says.

"Applejack? You mean that cowgirl? What's her not being able to lie got to do with this?" Johnny asked.

"She's doesn't believes in lying she believes in the honest truth. And if she were to do something she would just go out and tell me." Tyler tells him.

Johnny just looked at him before he let out a sigh and responded.

"Fine but this better not turn into a cluster fuck of problems or there will be hell to pay buddy." He warned.

"Yes, awesome!" Tyler cheered "I promise you won't regret it." Tyler says as he ran off to the lower levels.

"Jesus, if it were possible that kid would probably be the death of me." Johnny said as he gathered the required amount of drones to help finish the task.

(Tyler's head)

"Hmm I wonder what the others are doing?" He thought.

(The gang)

The girls and the princesses including Eris were all in the castle of friendship at the map and were going over everything that happened today and were unsure about what to do.

"So anypony know what to make of this at all?" Rainbow asks.

Everyone had no idea what to say as none of them knew how to handle a problem like this even princess Celestia was clueless.

"They seemed nice enough." Pinkie said with a smile.

"Oh yes and Riley was just so cute. I hope to see him again." Fluttershy says with hope.

Ah agree that Riley is one fine dog I'm sure he and Winona with get along nicely." Applejack says.

"I know Scootaloo can't wait to see Tyler again if you girls know what I mean." Rainbow says with a smirk and making Scootaloo sport a heavy blush.

"The hallway was very dark and it was an accident!" Scootaloo said.

"We believe you darling." Rarity says with a small smile.

The rest were letting out snickers much to Scootaloo's displeasure but Twilight was still smiling with excitement that she with get to have a study session with actual human beings and maybe she could even bring Starlight Glimmer along as well.

"Oh this is so exciting I got to start gathering supplies for tomorrow!" Twilight says.

"We also look forward to seeing what the lieutenant has to offer." Luna says with a small amount of excitement in her voice.

"We will certainly have an exciting day ahead of us tomorrow, but for now we must keep this to ourselves my little ponies." Celestia said getting nods of agreement.

"I know you said this is something we keep to ourselves but what about everypony else, it's kinda hard to keep them a secret when their home is the size of a city." Rainbow dash says.

The princess gave this some thought and she agreed with what Rainbow dash. There will be questions about the military base and nobles who would jump at the chance to have the humans work for them so she had to act fast if she doesn't want to make an enemy of potential allies.

"Hmm yes I see your point, if the public does discover this it will no doubt cause panic so I will tell the public that it is a new Royal guard base for training the elite guard and that it is off limits." Celestia says.

"That should work but won't ponies get suspicious if they don't see any guards at the gate." Twilight says to her former mentor.

"But won't that mean that you'll have to get permission from Tyler's brother before you can do that?" Scootaloo asked.

Now the princess was backed into a corner, she knew she had to ask the captain or Tyler for permission or this could end badly for not just her but all of equestria.

"Yes it would be wise to inform them as to to avoid a big misunderstanding." Celestia says.

"*POOF* Done!" Eris shouts scaring everyone in the room.

Eris's sudden appearance had startled everyone in the room and caused Fluttershy to let out a small *EEP* and hid in her mane while shaking like a leaf.

"Eris that was really mean!" Said Fluttershy.

"Oh shoot I'm sorry Fluttershy! I didn't mean to scare you." Eris says as she gave her a heartfelt apology.

As Eris was apologizing Twilight and the rest were confused as to what she ment when she teleported in the room and screamed done.

"Eris? What did you mean by when you said you're done?" Twilight asked.

"Oh I just got back from letting the captain, who was conveniently in the kitchen grabbing some drinks and I told him that you were going to post some guards at the front gate so no pony would get any bright ideas and tried to sneak in. I also managed to get a great view of his.... Assets, I also managed to get a picture with my phone. Eris said presenting a picture of Johnny bending over in the fridge grabbing a drink and all the mares present in the room were eager to get a look, mainly Rainbow, Barb, Rarity and Twilight even Fluttershy and Applejack managed to sneak a peek.

"Oh darling the captain has some very ravishing assets~." Rarity says getting an eyeful.

"Eris you've gotta send me that so I can set it as my screensaver!" Rainbow says eyeing the photo.

"Me too!" Says Barb.

"Oh oh oh me too me too!" Pinkie says raising her hand.

"Oh my." Fluttershy says quietly.

"I should make a book on human biology." Says Twilight as she looks at the photo.

Everyone was fixated on the picture, mainly the mares and even the princesses were watching the picture. Luna didn't want to admit it but she found herself just staring at the captains flanks with much interest.

"By the moon the captain has some very nice flanks." She thought while keeping a straight face but she couldn't help but feel a small warm sensation down in her nethers.

"Eris what did he say? Did he give the Okay for us to post some guards at the gate?" Twilight asked her.

"Oh yeah, well first after I took a picture he heard me and quickly spun around and pointed one of those smaller weapons at me and demanded what I was doing in his home. I told him that you were going to spend some guards to stand by at the gate so nopony would enter and get hurt, he was a little suspicious of me but after thinking it over for a few seconds he kinda agreed so long as the guards don't touch the gate for safety reasons." Eris explained.

"Safety reasons? Why would the gate be dangerous?" Twilight asked.

"I don't know, I think he said something about it being electrified or something." Eris said.

"An electrified fence, Doesn't that sound a bit extreme?" Twilight asks with concern.

Twilight these guys are mercenaries, everything they do is extreme." Rainbow tells her.

"I guess you have a point." Twilight says.

"Well since you got the okay from him when can you send troops over there and how many?" Eris asked.

"I can send a small detachment of both day and night guards within the hour." Celestia tells her.

Despite everything that happened Luna still couldn't shake the feeling the that they were hiding something so she was going to find out later tonight when they were sleeping.

(Later that night Canterlot)

Luna was preparing for her investigation of the humans dreams because during the conversation with the captain she noticed something in his eyes that was familiar to her. She noticed that he was hiding behind a mask of false happiness she was sure he was in pain, what kind of pain she wasn't sure but there was also something else that she couldn't put her finger on.

"There's something off about him, I don't know what but he needs our help." Luna thought with confidence.

Luna began concentrating her magic to perform her dream walking spell. Her horn was coated in a dark blue aura and surrounded her entire body. When the spell was finished she found herself in the dream realm that she had come accustomed to over the years, she had been greeted with the sight of endless rows of dream doors, each one a different color and style. Luna began walking down the row of doors to see if there was any changes. As she went down the row of doors she noticed the there were two new dream doors that she's never seen before, one on the left and one on the right.

The door on the left was a black wooden door with a bronze door nob and door knocker and also had those weird tiny locks that she saw on the humans house, the door next to it however was completely different as it was made of reinforced steel and and wrapped in chains, she couldn't believe that one would go to such extreme measures to keep others out but upon closer inspection she saw that there were a few outward dents on the door which ment that the door was keeping something in.

Luna slowly walked toward door to see if she could open it but as she got close to it the door on the left slowly cracked open and she saw light coming from it. Luna got curious as dream doors never open on their own and she heard a very strange sound coming from the door. As things would have it this got Luna very curious as to what's making that sound, it sounded like multiple engines turning on simultaneously, Luna's curiosity got the better of her and she stepped through the door.

(Tyler's dream)

Tyler was prepping to go on his latest mission as he was putting on his flight suit and he could barely contain his excitement. For today he was going to provide air support for Johnny in a AC-130. He had been training for a year and a half and reading flight manuals and the study of avionics on different aircraft and doing flight simulators incase he ever got an opportunity like this, as Tyler put on the last of his gear he began walk out of the locker room and started his walk over to the hanger completely unaware that he had an unexpected visitor in his little trip down memory lane.

(Luna's POV 3rd person)

Luna was silently following Tyler with a small blush on her face. She felt a little embarrassed and ashamed that she watched the young human get dressed in his time of privacy, it made her feel like one of those creepy predators that she would read about in the news sometimes during breakfast. Luna found his flight suit quite interesting for it looked like the wonder bolts flight suit except that it was baggy instead of skin tight and it was completely black had a strange vest with tubes over it and he was carrying what she assumed was a Helmet that had a tube .

As Tyler was passing some windows Luna looked out them and there were two things that completely shocked her, one was that there were giant metal crafts that were black as night, and two her form had completely changed. Staring back at her in her reflection was Luna not as a pony but as a human version of herself!

Luna let out a *Gasp* loud enough for Tyler to hear and he turned around to see her and pull out the small weapon that he had on the side of his leg and pointed it directly at her.

"Who the fuck are you and what are you doing here!" He demanded in an authoritative voice.

"P-please calm thyself lieutenant tis us the princess of the night!" Luna says trying to calm him down.

"W-wait Luna? What are you doing here and why are you a human?" He asked with a questioning look.

"We are unsure as to why we have a human form but we were curious about what a human dream is like. But this is not a dream, for it feels like a memory." Luna explains.

After hearing that he was reliving a memory Tyler found it to be very cool but was still confused to why she in a human version of herself and why his memory did it.

"So umm. What's the difference between a dream and a memory Luna?" He asked trying to break the tension as he walked toward the hanger.

"Ah yes that. The difference between a memory and a dream is a dream can easily influenced to change into something else as to where a memory just simply refuses to be controlled by anypony and must replay the events how they happened or close to how it happened there for making them a really difficult challenge even for me to help our subjects who relive tragic events." Luna explained to him.

The two continued walking until they were outside and walked for about another five minutes until they were in front of a hanger with the number six on the doors. Luna helped Tyler open the doors and she came into view with what looked like a giant metal bird.

"Sweet mother of me! What in the name of equestria is that monstrosity!" Luna shouts with surprise.

Tyler just looked at her with an amused look as the princess look at the gunship with fear and amazement. She has never seen anything like this and she doesn't know what it's capable of.

"This my midnight blue friend is called an AC-130 gunship and it on of the many heavy hitters in our arsenal." He tells her "and we're about to provide air support for a ground assault mission." He tells her.

"This thing flys!?" Luna asks.

"Yep about 30,000 ft." He says watching the princesses jaw hit the floor." Come on Luna it will be fun and I know you will enjoy it." He says snapping her out of her stupor.

Luna just watches as more combat drones twelve from what she could see and these drones were completely white with Tyler following close behind them and her behind him. Once inside she saw the drones going to specific areas of the plane and started typing on keyboards.

"Prey tell lieutenant. What are the drones doing?" She asks.

"Oh they're my flight team going to be helping me on this little flight." Tyler says getting in the pilots seat and starting the engines. "You might want to seat princess, it could get a little rough on takeoff." He advised.

"We thank thee for thine concern lieutenant." Luna said taking a nearby seat.

"You're welcome. And please call me Tyler, Luna I don't like to use my rank with people or in your case ponies I know." He tells her.

"And call me Luna." She replied.

Luna felt a little anxious as the plane began to move but was amazed at the technological prowess of the plane and was even more impressed by how fast it was, reaching an altitude of a thousand feet in just a few short minutes it would take a Pegasus a lot longer to do something like that a lot longer. They weren't even a halfway there and Luna could feel that the memory was about to end and Tyler was going to wake up so she quickly said her fair wells and left to the waking world.

(Canterlot castle Luna's room)

Luna awoke to the sound of her alarm going off, and for the first time she wanted to be early for a meeting that she was actually looking forward to. Luna quickly stripped off her uniform and prepared a hot bath for herself, and despite being a princess she did like to do some things herself. After her bath she dried herself off and went in her room to find that the maids had prepared another uniform for her. Luna dropped her towel and quickly dawned her uniform and slipped on her hoof covers and lowered the moon to make room for Celestia's sun and left for the dining hall for a quick breakfast.

(Dining hall)

Luna arrived at the dining hall doors where two day guards opened the doors for her where she was greeted by her sister enjoying a salad with prench dressing.

"Good morning Luna, I take it you slept well?" Celestia asked.

"Yes we did have a pleasant rest and we got to have a pleasant conversation in a memory of young Tyler." She tells her.

"Oh? You were able to enter his dream-"

"Nay sister 'twas not a dream, but a memory and a very interesting one." Luna decided to leave out the part about watching him change and told her about the strange craft that they have in one of the hangers and how his memory changed her appearance to that of a human female, of course when she told that and told her how high the craft could fly it resulted in Celestia spitting out her drink.

"*PFFFFFT* *COUGH COUGH* Nothing can go that high! Luna surely you're kidding me?" Celestia asked in shock.

"Nay sister tis the truth and we are looking forward to speaking with him again when we go back today. art thou ready sister?" Luna asked.

"Sadly I can not go with you Luna, I have to attend to day court, for some of the nobles got wind of the military base down near sweet apple acres and are demanding answers. I only hope that I can calm things down before a mass panic can arise." Celestia tells her.

Luna was a little miffed that the nobles were able to get wind of the military base within the short span of a single day. There were very little nobles who were able to be such thorn in her side and one of them was her nephew Blueblood. She hated the fact that she could never do anything outside the castle without him sticking his muzzle in hers or Celestia's business.

"Oh. How very unfortunate dear sister that you will not be accompanying us. But fair not for when we return we shall come with good news sister." Luna says as her meals was placed in front of her and began eating.

(Castle of friendship)

"Come on Barb we need hurry!" Twilight call her sister while waiting impatiently.

"Uuuuh! Jeez Twilight did you really have to wake us up three hours early for this?" Barb complains tiredly.

"*Yaaawn*And why am I up?" Starlight says standing at 5'7 and still in her nightwear.

"So we can prepare and so you can come with us Starlight." She tells them.

"Come with you where?" Starlight asked.

"To Fort independence!" Twilight states with a smile.

"Fort independence? What's that?" Starlight asked clearly confused.

"The military base that showed up yesterday just outside Sweet apple acres." Twilight tells her.

"Huh?" Says Starlight.

Twilight then explains how she was trying to bring back the time traveling spell that she used so she could study it but instead of the scroll she brought back an entire military base full advanced technology. To say Starlight was shocked would be an understatement, she was completely speechless to the news.

"Wait I didn't even tell you the best part!" Twilight says in excitement. "When we entered the base we discovered that it was the home of two males of a technologically advanced race and one of them created robot soldiers!" She said with a wide smile.

"Well, what are they, are you gonna tell me or wait till we get there?" Starlight asked.

"The two males that live in the base are... Real life human beings!" Twilight screams in excitement "and that's not all one of them invited us back to test out the theory of magic effects on the human body ahhhh!" Twilight says with a scream of excitement.

Starlight couldn't believe her ears, there are actual human beings in equestria. Her mother would always tell her stories about how humans were great warriors and monster hunters that would help the innocent in their time of need.

"Are you serious Twilight? Tell me you're not joking." Starlight asked.

"Starlight as your friend and teacher I would never tell you a lie about something as important as this. Now come on we have to hurry there is so much to learn!" Twilight says grabbing a bag full of quils and parchments.

Starlight rushed to her room and changed out of her nightwear and into a pair of blue jeans, a white T-shirt and a grey zip up hoodie.

"Alright I'm ready when do we go?" Starlight asked.

"Right now, come on Barb." Twilight said.

Barb let out a long yawn before grabbing the extra bag that Twilight had filled to the brim with quils and parchments and followed the two out.

"Remember Twilight Tyler said not to get your hopes up because he said he had to get permission from his brother to let us back on base so we might not even be able to go back." Barb explained.

As Twilight was about to respond one of the her castle guards entered and informed her that princess Luna is on her way towards the castle and so they had to wait a while longer.

(20 minutes later)

Princess Luna arrived in a carriage with two lunar guards instead of day guards. Reason why is that she prefers her own guards, as she has more of a connection with them.

"Princess we've arrived at our destination." Her guard told her.

"We are great full for your assistance my royal guard." Luna says.

Luna disembarked the carriage and her two guards followed behind her as she entered Twilight's castle to meet up with her and Barb. When Luna entered the map room she saw that they were not present so she asked a nearby guardsmare where she could find them and she kindly told her that they were in the dining hall, to which Luna was great full for and continued on to the dining hall. When she arrived she saw Twilight and her new student Starlight Glimmer discussing about the theories that they would test out.

"Good morning Twilight Sparkle, good morning Barbra Sparkle and good morning Starlight." She greets them "I trust you are all ready to return to Fort independence?" She asked.

"Yes Luna I'm ready I've even packed extra ink for my quils." Twilight says in response.

"Then let us move, we have much to learn!" Luna says.

(The crusaders)

"Come on girls I know you're going to like him, he's pretty cool." Scootaloo said moved her friend towards Sweet Apple acres.

"Scootaloo I wasn't done with my smoothie!" Sweetie belle whines. She was 5'4 wearing a white blouse with a black skirt that came down to her knees.

"And ah didn't get get to eat mah slice of pie skoot!" Apple Bloom complains. Who was the tallest of the group standing at about 5'5 wearing a pair of worn denim jeans and a rose colored T-shirt.

"I'm sure Tyler will offer us some snacks once we get to his house." She tells them.

"Who is this Tyler feller you keep talking about, plus Tyler ain't no pony name I've heard of?" Apple Bloom asked.

"Yeah is he a griffin or something because Tyler isn't normally a name that a pony would have." Sweetie belle said.

"No he's not a griffin-"

"Minator?" Sweetie asks.

"No Sweetie."

"Diamond dog?" Apple Bloom asked.

"No." Scootaloo says getting annoyed.

"Is he a dra-"

"NO HE'S NOT ANY OF THOSE, LET ME FINISH!" Scootaloo snaps.

Everypony in the market place was looking a the crusaders with odd looks and Scootaloo's face had a small blush.

"Hehe sorry everypony just a small disagreement between friends." Scootaloo says with a nervous smile " I'm sorry for snapping at you girls but I can't tell you what he is out loud." She tells them.

"Why not? Wait he's not a changeling is he!" Sweetie belle says with a bit of fear in her voice.

"No he's not a changeling he's something something else." She tells her.

"What is he then?" Apple Bloom asked.

Scootaloo looked at her friends and looked around before she leaned in closely and spoke to them.

"Listen girls. I can't tell you what he is just yet so can it wait until we at least get to Sweet Apple acres?" Scootaloo asked hoping Applebloom and Sweetie bell wouldn't press on.

"All right Skoots but we want some answers ok." Apple Bloom told her.

"I promise I'll tell you everything now let's go." Scootaloo said as they continued towards Sweet Apple acres.

(20 minutes later)

The three friends arrived at Sweet Apple acres where Scootaloo stopped and leaned on the fence and Apple Bloom and Sweetie belle just stood there in complete silence until Scootaloo spoke.

"Ok girls. What I'm about to tell you is quite literally top secret and you cannot tell anypony ok." She tells them.

"What why?" Apple Bloom asked.

"Yeah why is it so secret?" Asked Sweetie belle.

"Because the one's we're about to meet is technically an endangered species." She tells them.

"Oh no what happened!" Sweetie belle asked out of shock.

"Yeah what happened to his race?" Apple Bloom asked with sadness.

"Nopony knows not even the princesses know where the rest of their race went. It's just him and his older brother." Scootaloo tells them.

Apple Bloom and Sweetie belle couldn't help but feel a small wave of sadness wash over them after hearing that not even the princesses know about the whereabouts of Tyler's species.

"So what is he Skoots?" Sweetie belle asked.

"He's..... Human. He's a human being." Skootaloo says.

"WHAT!?" They both shout.

Apple Bloom and Sweetie belle's reaction were like her's and the others when they heard the news.

"Are you serious Scootaloo!?" Apple Bloom asked.

"Just like the storybooks." Sweetie belle swoons.

"Yes I'm serious they are actually humans and I think Tyler is interested in joining the crusaders!" Scootaloo says with a bit of excitement.

"Really!?" They both shout.

"Yes and can you both stop shouting." Scootaloo says rubbing her ears a little.

"Sorry." They both said.

"Come on girls I want you to meet him in pony then just hearing about him." Scootaloo says as she begins walking.

"Girls?" Said a voice from behind them.

(Twilight's POV 3rd person)

"Girls?" Twilight said making all three crusaders turn around.

"Hi Twilight, hi princess Luna!" Greeted Apple Bloom and Sweetie bell.

"Greetings crusaders." Greeted Luna.

"What are doing out here? Doing another crusader meeting?" Twilight asked.

Skootaloo had a look of nervousness on her face and was having trouble speaking.

"We umm we are- were going to the clubhouse to umm pick up something." Scootaloo nervously said.

"Ah thought we were going to see Tyler?" Apple Bloom asked.

Scootaloo's body immediately went stiff as her friend had unknowingly ratted her out.

Twilight looked at Scootaloo with a small scowl as she was disappointed in her for blowing the whistle about Tyler to her friends when the princess had told them especially her to keep this to themselves.

"Scootaloo you know the princess had told us to keep the events of yesterday to ourselves and that included you." Twilight scorned crossing her arms.

Scootaloo just looked down at the ground because Twilight was right, the princess did tell them to keep quiet about this and she did the exact opposite.

"Oh come on Twilight" says Barb. "You need to ease up it not like anything bad will happen besides, from the stuff he's told us he could use more friends aside from his dog and brother. She tells her.

"We agree with Barbra, young Tyler could stand to have some new friends so we shall allow them to accompany us on today's endeavor, plus we would like to continue our conversation we had last night with him." Luna says to her.

"You managed to talk with him back on base, when?" Twilight asked.

"Last night while he slept." Luna tells her getting a surprised look from the lavender alicorn.

"You were able to dream walk with him!" Twilight asked taking down notes.

"Yes we were able to talk with him in his dream, but we were not in a dream." She tells her.

"Wait you weren't in a dream, then how did you talk to him?" Asked Barb.

"When we walked through his dream door we thought it was a dream, but it was not a dream. What Tyler was doing was reliving a memory of one of his earlier adventures." Luna explains.

"Really? Luna you got to tell me everything that happened for my research!" Twilight says with excitement.

As Luna and the rest were continuing on towards the base Luna told them how his memory had strange black crafts and that his memory changed her appearance to that of a human female which made Twilight trip and fall and caused the others to have a wave of shock go through them.

"YOU WERE TURNED INTO A HUMAN!?" Twilight screamed.

"Jeez Twilight any louder." Barb says as she and the crusaders rubbed their ears.

Twilight saw that her outburst was uncalled for and blushed.

"Sorry everypony :twilightblush:."

"Worry not Twilight, you were just surprised and couldn't help thine self." Luna tells her. "Now let us continue onward!" She tells them.

The group was walking alongside the chain link fence of the bases and continued until they were in eyesight of the old howitzer cannon that they saw yesterday.

"Hey look there's Tyler." Barb says pointing to Tyler who was sitting on top of the sandbags that were around the cannon. As they got closer Barb can see that Skootaloo had a faint blush on her face as she stared at him. "Oh this will be interesting." Barb thought with a smirk on her face.

(3rd POV Tyler)

Tyler was sitting on the sandbags drinking a can of green tea Arizona while and listening to some Avenged sevenfold while waiting for the others to show. He decided to wear normal clothing than what he was wearing yesterday, he was wearing blue pants with combat boots, a Kevlar vest with a red T-shirt over it and a black jacket. Despite wearing normal clothes he had two holsters with a M45a1 in them six magazines and finally his helmet laying at his side.

"*Sip* Hmm I wonder what's keeping them." He asks out loud as he was waiting for his guests to arrive. "Hmm I wonder who's showing up?" Tyler just stares at the everfree as he tries to identify creatures out in the forest to pass time.

"Hey Tyler!"

"I wonder what kind of spells Twilight will use today?" He said.

"Tyler!"

"Man I just hope nothing bad happens today." He said as the song finishes and gets ready for the next.

"TYLER!"

Tyler's train of thought was broken when he heard someone on his left call his name. He looked and saw Barb with Twilight, the crusaders and Luna flanked by two lunar guards. Though he didn't show it he was a little disappointed that not all of the mane 6 could show up. But he guessed he shouldn't be too surprised, they had jobs too Rainbow has her wonderbolt training, Applejack has the farm, Rarity has the boutique, Fluttershy has her critters, and Pinkie has sugar cube corner. At least he gets to meet the crusaders so that's an upside.

"Hey girls, ready for-"

"AHHHHHHH!" Starlight Screamed with excitement.

"Hello Star-HRRK!" Tyler winces as he's squeezed by Starlight.

"You're a real human!" Starlight screamed.

"Ommph cmmph ommph! (Oh come on!)" Muffled Tyler.

Barb and Twilight couldn't help but giggle at the familiar sight of him being smothered in another mares chest, Luna and her guards were also trying not to laugh at how red Tyler's face was. The look on Scootaloo's face was that of jealousy while Apple Bloom's had a huge blush and Sweetie belle's also had a blush but she was biting her bottom lip and looking at him with a shy gaze.

"Oh wow he's cute." Thought Sweetie belle.

"Oh mah stars." Whispered Apple Bloom.

"Starlight I think you should let Tyler go before he passes out from all of his blood rushing to his face." Barb tells her.

Starlight looked down and saw that she had his face buried in Her chest and his face was a bright red color. Starlight immediately released him which resulted in him falling flat on his ass with an *oof*.

"Sorry." Starlight says with a nervous smile.

Tyler just looked at her with a blank stare before her got up and dusted himself off.

Honestly that's the second time that's happened to me, what is it with mares trying to smother me with their chest." He says trying to control his blush.

"Second, when was the first?" Starlight asked.

"Forget it, let's just do what we came here to do." He says grabbing his helmet opening the gate.

One bye one they stepped through the gate with Tyler greeting Luna and her doing the same. The crusaders were the last to enter and when Scootaloo made eye contact with him she had a small blush on her face and Tyler quickly turned away and speed walked to the others leaving Apple Bloom and Sweetie belle in a confused state.

"What was that all about?" Sweetie belle asked.

"Ah don't know Sweetie, he seemed quite flustered, Scootaloo do you know?" Apple Bloom asked.

"...."

"Scoot?"

Sweetie belle and Apple Bloom looked at their friend and saw something that they didn't see to often, Scootaloo with a small blush which only occurred when she was embarrassed which was very rare.

"Skoot?" Sweetie belle called.

"Huh?" Skootaloo responded.

"Ah said how come Tyler was all embarrassed when he saw you and how come you're acting strange today, did something happen between you two?" Apple Bloom asked getting a squeak from Skootaloo.

"*Gasp* Something did happen between you two!" Sweetie belle exclaimed.

"Come on Skoot, you gotta tell us what happened between you and him." Apple Bloom said.

Scootaloo was nervously sweating bullets, how would she tell them that she accidentally gave her first kiss to somepony within a few hours of just meeting him. But then again these were her friends so she hoped that they would understand.

"O-ok I'll tell guy but not now, I'll tell you back at the clubhouse ok." She tells them.

"Oh phooey!" Sweetie belle says puffing out her cheeks with her arms crossed.

"Alright but we want all the details." Apple Bloom says.

(Back to Tyler)

Tyler was walking ahead of the group at a brisk pace trying to clear his mind of yesterday's events but for some reason it kept replaying in his head like a broken record.

"Damit stay focused Tyler now is not the time to be thinking about that!" Tyler screamed internally as he tried to calm himself.

"Tyler art thou alright?" Luna asked.

"Huh?" Tyler says as he looked at Luna. "Oh I'm just fine Luna, why do you ask?" He said with a nervous chuckle.

"Because you're doing that thing that Twilight does when she internally screams at herself." Barb tells him.

"Hey!" Twilight says.

"What, it's true." Barb says crossing her arms with a smirk.

Twilight just looked away puffing her cheeks which Tyler found adorable because it reminded him of the anime he would often watch whenever he wasn't watching mlp.

"Ok as entertaining as this may be. can we please proceed to hanger one?" He says walking towards the hanger.

The girls continued to follow Tyler to the hanger and Starlight was asking all sorts of questions about what to expect from today, to which Twilight replied 'we will have to see.' Starlight was very eager to learn about the humans.

As they entered the hanger they were greeted with with the familiar sight of the military vehicles but they were in different places which made sense for the test they were about to do, as for Starlight she was in complete awe at the sight in front of her.

"Sweet mother of Faust, this is incredible!" Starlight says as she looks at every vehicle in the hanger.

"Ok now before we start is there anything you girls need, snacks or drinks?" Tyler asked them.

As if on que everyone's stomach started growling signifying that any of them have yet to have any breakfast making them blush in emberrassment.

"Y-yes we would like some snacks if that isn't too much trouble :twilightblush:." Twilight asked with a small blush.

"Ok I'll be back with something for you girls to munch on." Tyler said as he walked toward the door. "And don't touch anything!" He called from the corner.

Tyler began walking toward his house and he had to figure out what to bring them in terms of snacks, he knows that they are vegetarians with the possible exception of eggs and fish but that's about it but maybe he could bring them some snack cakes and some soda from the fridge, maybe some more tea, they seemed to enjoy that a lot and maybe some fruit he doesn't just want to give them junk food that would make him and his brother look like poor hosts.

As his house came into view he took notice of the combat drones guarding the front door and possibly any other entrances of the house.

"huh Johnny must be really paranoid if he's doing this." He thought as he entered the house. "Ok let's see what we have." As Tyler opens the fridge and storage cabinet he grabs a box of twinkies, brisk, soda and placed some fruits and vegetables in a bag and a bag of Doritos and began walking back to the hanger.

"I hope they'll be ok with this stuff." He says to no one in particular as he continues to the hanger, he heard Starlight fan girling about meeting real life humans and Twilight also becoming giddy, hearing them talk like this made him wonder if this is how celebrities feel when they see their fans.

"Alright I got some snacks, it's not much but it should hold you girls over so take your pick." He says as he entered the hanger.

"Thank you Tyler these will do just fine." Twilight says grabbing an apple from the bag and Starlight grabbing a bag of baby carrots.

"What are these?" Sweetie belle asks holding one of the sponge cakes.

"Oh that's a Twinkie, now Twilight how about we test out our theory and start off with a simple levitation spell." Tyler tells her.

"Ok, *squeal* this is so exciting, Starlight take notes." Twilight tells her student.

"Yes ma'am" Starlight says grabbing a quill and parchment.

Twilight's horn began to glow in it's usual lavender aura and surround Tyler's body making him have a strange warm sensation as the magic coated his body in Twilight's lavender aura. He saw that Twilight was having some difficulty performing the spell as her face contorted in concentration.

"Is everything alright Twilight?" He asked her.

"Y-yeah I'm fine j-just having a little trouble *exhale* it seems that your theory about humans having a partial resistance to magic is true T-tyler." Twilight tells him.

"Hmm, maybe try pouring some more magic into it see if it makes any difference." Tyler suggested.

Twilight took his advice and poured more magic into the levitation spell to see if it would work and before she knew it Tyler was being levitated five feet off the ground.

"See I told you it would work. now lets see what else you got princess." Tyler says with a smirk as Twilight puts him down and took a breather while Starlight takes more notes.

"Ok it's time to make history!" Twilight cheers.

(Half an hour later)

Twilight and Tyler have been testing out spells for almost a half hour with the second spell being the one that Twilight use to settle the dispute between the Hooffields and McColts. the spell worked but only until Tyler began to use his bodies resistance to magic and began moving towards her, she then began to put a little more magic into the spell but ended up tiring herself out and had to sit down on some tires in the hanger, Tyler handed her a can of tea that she gladly accepted. after catching her breath she continued the magic tests and each one had different results to them to which Starlight recorded the results on parchment.

"Ok um, what time is it Twilight?" Tyler asked as they've been at this for a few hours.

"It's exactly 12:02, and we've been at this for quite a while but I think we can squeeze in one more spell." Twilight says.

"Alright, you think I can choose the spell?" Tyler asked.

"I don't see why not, which spell would you like me to try?" Twilight offered.

Hmm I've always wanted to know what I look like as a pony maybe we can try the one spell you used during the Brezzie incident." he suggested to her.

"Ohh that would be interesting, plus it would give us chance to see what pony race your personality matches plus it would help us further our research in your species." Twilight says taking a sip from her tea.

Twilight's horn begins to glow as she readies the spell that she use so long ago, she puts a little more magic as she remembered his resistance to magic, she almost had the spell prepared until-

"SURPRISE EVERYPONY!" Shouted Eris as she teleported herself into the hanger.

"AHHH!" Screamed Twilight as she accidently fired the spell while unknowingly changing it and sending it barreling it toward Tyler.

"Oh fuck!" Screamed Tyler who's eyes went wide with fear as the spell hit him with the force of a linebacker knocking the wind out of him and rendering him unconscious.

Author's Note

OK my fellow readers and writers I've managed to finally finish the fifth chapter of Soldiers of Fortune. I'm sorry it took me so long But with studying, writers block and a bunch of other stuff in my life along with me doing all the editing and I've barely been able to get any privacy to myself and it's really stressing me out:fluttercry:. Hope you enjoy this new chapter of Soldiers of Fortune:twilightsmile:.

Chapter 6: Same person diffrent body and explinations.

Tyler awoke to a slight ringing in his ears and muffled arguing, he was also aware of the fact that his head was being supported by some thing soft, he also took notice that his vest was a little tighter than usual.

"*Grown* Oww, did anyone get the number of that car that hit me?" Tyler asked in weakened state.

"Oh Tyler you're awake!" Sweetie belle exclaimed, offering her hand to help him up.

"how long was I- what happened to my voice!?" Tyler asked in a panic as his voice sounded more feminine than masculine.

"Take it easy Tyler you need to calm down." Sweetie tells him fearing that he might hurt himself.

Tyler just ignored her and ran to one of the many vehicles in the hanger and looked at his reflection in the side view mirror and what he saw caught him completely off guard and drained all color from his face. staring back at him in the reflection of the mirror was a brunette with light green eye who's hair reached just below her shoulders.

"Ok I know this looks bad but it would be great if you didn't-"

"AAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHH!!" The now female Tyler screamed. "This can't be happening, this can't be happening!" Tyler screamed having a mental breakdown.

Tyler's outburst was loud enough that the arguing from outside had stopped and the girls came rushing in, including Eris who was now sporting an anime style lump on her head with Twilight and Luna looking less than pleased.

"Tyler you're awake thank goodness!" Twilight exclaimed breathing a sigh of relief.

"Yes young Tyler, we are pleased to see thou hath awakened." Luna said with relief also in her voice that her new friend was unharmed aside from his pride.

"Twilight please tell me this isn't permanent and that you have a way to fix this!" Tyler begs Twilight.

Twilight felt guilty that she was part of the reason of his\her freak out and wanted to fix this as soon as possible, but she first had to get him\her to calm down.

"Tyler. I know this is a strange experience-"

"Strange. This is terrifying, I don't want spend the rest of my life in a girls body and have guys hitting on me!"

"It's not permanent Tyler, there is a spell to reverse this but it's in the library section of my castle, I can have Barb and Eris. Barb because she knows where to find it and Eris because she's the cause of this mess!" Twilight say with a look of disapproval.

Tyler managed to calm down some after hearing this but was having trouble believing that this was happening and that he was just having a nightmare from being knocked out.

"Though we must say thou do make a very pretty human mare." Luna jokingly remarks.

"It's woman and you're not helping Luna!💢" Tyler replied with annoyance in his voice.

"Don't worry Tyler we'll have you back to normal in no time." Twilight assures him.

"God I just hope Johnny doesn't see me like this, if he did I would die of embarrassment." Tyler says imagining the hell his brother would give him if he see's this.

"BARK! BARK!"

Tyler looked to the hanger door and saw that Riley had come to accompany him and hoping that he would see Fluttershy or Applejack again.

"H-hey Riley how's it going it's me T-tyler." He said with a nervous smile as Riley slowly got closer to him and sniffed his hand. As soon as Riley confirmed that is was Tyler, Riley rolled around the floor and did what Tyler assumed was laughing.

Tyler got a hurt expresion on his face that his best friend was laughing at his misfortune.

"Unbelievable my best friend is laughing at me." Tyler says face palming trying to hide his embarrassment.

"I didn't know a dog could laugh." Starlight says writing down notes while suppressing a giggle.

"Me either." Twilight says agreeing with her student.

Sweetie bell walked over to Tyler and tried to comfort him while Applebloom sat next to him and Scootaloo grabbed him some snacks.

"Here you go Tyler maybe a snack will help you gather your thoughts." Scootaloo says handing him a can of soda and a Twinkie.

"*Ksst* *gulp* thanks Scoots. I just hope Barb and Eris get back here back here before I have to use the bathroom" Tyler says setting the can down.

The group sat in silence and both Twilight and Starlight looked over the notes while Luna's guards were leaning against the wall conversing and Luna was enjoying some soda and some chips.

(Meanwhile at the castle of friendship)

Both Barb and Eris searched the library for the book that contained the spell to turn Tyler's gender back before his brother can find out about this and gets mad at them.

"Find it yet Barb?" Eris asked as she scanned bookshelf after bookshelf on one side of the room while Barb does the same on the other side.

"No I haven't and Twilight just re-shelved this place so I don't know where that book is." Barb wined.

"Weren't you here when she was re-shelving this place?" Eris asked looking to Barb.

"N-no not exactly." Barb says looking away.

"Where were you then?" Eris says floating up to the next shelve.

"Sleeping." Barb says with a nervous smile.

Eris looked away from the shelve and turned her attention to Barb with a slightly miffed expression.

"You mean to tell me that you don't know where that spell is?" Eris asked with a slight twitch in her left eye.

"Hey Twilight does this every four weeks and this library is huge, I barley know where to find any of the books she asks me for!" Barb says in defense.

"Oh man I just know Luna's gonna hit me again." Eris says rubbing the spot where Luna had hit.

"Hey you kinda ask for it after the mess you caused." Barb pointed out.

"It was an accident I didn't you guy were testing magic!" Eris shouted crossing her arms.

"*Sigh* whatever let's just find this thing and hurry back." Barb tells her.

(Back to the others about five minutes later)

"Really! All that happened during that chase with Starlight wow." Tyler says surprised as Twilight tells him about the friendship games and meeting her other self.

"I know I'm just glad that Sunset was able to handle the problem before that other version of me caused any further damage." Twilight says.

"I'm glad everyone over there stopped giving her a hard time after the battle of the bands." Tyler tells her after finally calming down.

"I'm glad you-" Twilight was interrupted when her cell phone went off telling her that she had received a text.

[Found book in your room... Along with a copy of playmare magazine XD]

A bright blush adorned Twilight's face when she read the text and replied back.

[Great now hurry back before his brother gets back... And stay out of my stuff!!]

"Ok Tyler I have good news, Barb and Eris managed to find the book with the required spell to change you back to normal." Twilight tells him with a relived smile.

Tyler let out a sigh of relief knowing that his body will be changed back to normal and not live the rest of his life as a girl.

"What do you mean back to normal?" A voice from outside the hanger said.

Tyler immediately jumped to his feet and scrambled to the door of the H1 and hid inside as to not be seen by his brother out of fear of how he would react to his unexpected new look.

Coming from outside the hanger was non other than Tyler's brother Johnathan who was dressed in black cargo pants, steel toe combat boots, a long sleeve under armor shirt with a Kevlar vest, a brown bomber jacket and finally a metal ring around his neck which was his helmet, armed with a KSG shotgun, an M9 beretta and giving the girls a look of suspicion since he didn't see his brother.

"What did you do to my brother?" He asked in a calm tone.

Twilight and Starlight were nervous, well Twilight was nervous Starlight was amazed at the arrival of a second human and showed great interest in the weapons he was carrying.

"Well where is he?" He asked placing his shotgun on his back and crossing his arms waiting for them to answer.

Twilight was nervous, how was she to tell him that she had accidently turned his brother into a mare and was waiting for her sister and Eris to bring a book that had the spell required to change his gender back.

"*POOF* Twilight we have the book to change Tyler back!" Barb shouted holding up the book.

"Mind explaining what you girls did to my brother and why I don't see him?" He asked as his patience wore thin. Tyler who was hiding in the H1 was able to hear the anger etching its way into his voice. Not wanting Johnny to end up doing something that could end badly and setting a bad example for their kind Tyler swallowed his pride and did the only thing he could do.

"I'm over here Johnny." Tyler said stepping out of the H1 revealing to him the accidental transformation that occurred in the half hour that he had been with them.

Whatever amount of anger that had been slowly building in Johnny had been thrown out the window and replaced by disbelief.

"Whaaaaa?" Johnny said having a hard processing what's happening, especially since his bother is now his sister, he couldn't believe that something like this happened however Wrath on the other hand found this hilarious.

(Inside Johnny's mind)

"Ahahahahahahhahahhahaha, oh my god they turned him into a girl, take a picture dude this is hilarious ahahaha!" Wrath says roaring with laughter.

(Back outside)

Overtime Johnny's calm and collected demeanor slowly crumbled as he struggled to keep himself from laughing. But his efforts were for naught as the situation at hand had won this battle of sheer willpower and Johnny was clutching his sides as laughter erupted from him.

"Oh my god Tyler you've had a lot of things happen to you over the years but this takes the cake ahahahaha!" Johnny as laughter continues to erupted from him making Tyler's face go bright red from embarrassment.

"Crap I knew this would happen." Tyler said with a look of saddness.

"Oh man I haven't laughed like that in years." Johnny says wiping tear away. "Any way you girls said that you can reverse this?" he asked Twilight.

Twilight and the rest of the girls including Luna breathed a sigh of relief as the captians reaction to the accident was unexpected but a relief that he wasn't mad with them.

"So. Can anyone explain to me how this exactly happened?" Johnny asked them.

"Well you see umm, what happened was." Twilight was having trouble telling him how the event occurred and she was getting nervous, Johnny would have called her out if Tyler hadn't come to her defense.

"We were doing some research for a while before I suggested that we should test out what effects magic would have on us since we will probably be here for a while." He tells him before continuing. "And while we were testing one last spell a tool box fell and scared her causing the spell to be misfired and you know the rest." He finished.

Johnny looked at Tyler for a few seconds and then Twilight before he spoke. "So all of this was caused by an accident?" He questioned.

"Y-yeah that's pretty much what happened and now we just have to wait for Twilight to cast the spell." Tyler tells him as Eris silently thanks him.

"So how long will this take?" Johnny asks Twilight.

Twilight taking the book from barb and quickly finding the spell she needed to change Tyler back to a male and forget this whole ordeal.

"The spell to change him back wi-"

"PRINCESS LUNA!" Came a female voice from outside the hanger. Johnny being slightly paranoid quickly unslung his shotgun and pointed it at the door.

"Wait Johnny we don't know if that's a threat or not dude put down your weapon." Tyler tells him.

Johnny looks at his brother and points the shotgun down and shouted for the pony to enter. The pony who entered was revealed to be a Pegasus day guard with a white coat and a rose colored mane and the look on her face looked like she was exhausted and had troubling news.

"What is it, what's going on?" Twilight asked with worry.

The guard was breathing heavily from flying at full speed to alert her had left drained and exhausted. Johnny being the closest to her handed her the last can of tea which she took without hesitation and drank like it was her last.

"Now that you've had a drink what seems to be the problem?" Johnny asked the guard who was slightly taken by his appearance.

"What seems to have thou in such a state of worry?" Luna asked the day guard.

"We have an emergency situation at ponyvile! Bandits have entered ponyvile and started taking hostages!" The guard tells her making the girls gasp.

"When did this happen!?" Twilight asked.

"About thirty minutes ago your highness." The guard tells her.

"Where are they now?" Tyler asked.

"They've gone into the everfree forest and they've taken at least three hostages." The guard says.

"Who are they?" Luna asked.

"Two teenage mares and one adult mare. One we believe to be the daughter of Filthy Rich and the other her friend who match the description of Silver Spoon and the last one appears to be one of the flower mares.

"Looks like that spell will have to wait Twilight we have a rescue mission to do. What do you think Johnny? Our first mission in a new world?" Tyler says to his brother.

Johnny looks at his brother and smirks before activating his helmet.

"Lets go kick some ass bro." Johnny says with his voice modulator disguising his voice making it really deep.

Author's Note

Ok people the new chapter is up and the next chapter that I've chosen to call Mercs VS Bandits. Enjoy:rainbowdetermined2:

Chapter 7: Mercs VS Bandits.

Tension in the small town of ponyvile was at an all high as members of the royal guard were trying to keep the peace and preventing further panic.

"You have to safe my little princess, those bandits could be doing Celestia know what to her!" Filthy Rich demanded as the guard tried to hold him back and another and Applejack comforted his wife.

"I'm sorry sir but we are trying our best efforts to apprehend the bandits and bring your daughter and her friend back safe and sound." The guard reassured him.

"And what about our sister Roseluck? She was taken by them too!" One of the two flower mares shouted as tears flowed from her eyes fearing for the well being of her sister.

"Listen mam we promise to return your si-." The guard didn't finish as he picked up a strange sound he has never heard before. One by one everyone began to look around for the source of the sound as it got louder.

"Look over there!" Shouted a random pony in the crowd.

Everyone looked to the outskirts of ponyvile to see two strange metal contraptions barreling down the dirt road with eight strange looking beings in olive drab armor (the combat drones) holding on to the sides each carrying something in their hand.

"What the hey are those things!?" Shouted another random pony.

The metal contraptions came to a stop and everyone was able to get a clear view of the logo on the side of the contraption that depicted a menacing looking skull with the words Punisher squad on it and every door on it began to open. The first one to step out was Princess Luna while her two night guards came out from the back with Eris and Barb, Twilight came out of the second one and Starlight, the Crusaders and the day guard that had been sent to retrieve them had stepped out of them.

"I managed to find the princess as well getting some help!" The guard reported.

"Who are these ponies princess?" The guard asked keeping an eye on them.

"Worry not guards pony these individuals have come to aid us in bringing these bandits to justice." Luna tells the royal guard.

It was when she finished speaking that Johnny, Tyler and their dog Riley had stepped out of their vehicles each holding metal tubes of unknown origin. the tallest one had a short tube that looked like a mixture of metal and plastic while the smaller one had a different one that was slightly longer. The sight of their helmets were enough to scare everyone in the crowd including some of the guards as some brandished their weapons at them.

"Halt right there and Identify yourselves!" The guard demanded.

Both Johnny and Tyler just ignored the guard and ordered the combat drones to get into formation. This only angered the guard, he moved in to apprehend them but was stopped by princess Luna.

"Stand down guards pony now! These are our allies!" Luna commanded.

"Y-yes princess." The guard obeyed.

"Good. Now report, what at we dealing with?" Luna asked the guard.

The guard looked to the mercs then to Luna and sighed. "From what we can get from witnesses there are at least eight bandits and at least two of them are were carrying weapons similar to the one to what that thing is carrying." The guard says pointing at Tyler's weapon.

"This thing has a name you prick!" Tyler shouts with his voice modulator nearly scaring the life out of him.

"*Growl*"

"Riley down." Johnny tells him and Riley complies.

"We would appreciate it if thou would keep comments like that to thine self." Luna said giving the guard a disapproving look.

"Yes. If you know what's best for you, you will keep that crap in check." Johnny says crossing his arms.

"Guard hath thou attempted to rescue the hostages?" Luna asked.

"We have your highness but with the weapons that the bandits have at their disposal we can't even get close and they've already wounded at least three guards." He explained.

"Have any of your men even bothered to carry shields?" Johnny asked the guard.

"We've tried but some of the mud in the forest won't support the weight and we've already lost two shields to quicksand." The guard explained.

"Have you tried an aerial approach?"

"Yes and they've got it covered by not only those weird weapons but crossbow fire as well."

"Hmm, then these guys ain't your everyday run of the mill bandits so we have to assume that they've been at this for a while. Alright team lets move out!" Johnny commands his team.

"Please sir save my baby girl!" Begged a distraught Spoiled Rich.

Tyler was a little thrown off by the amount of concern that Spoiled was showing for her daughter because in the episode Crusaders of the lost mark it showed her as a complete bitch who wanted her daughter to be perfect to the point being almost like her, but he just guessed that she changed overtime. He looked at Spoiled and then spoke.

"Ma'am. Failure's not an option for us. Your daughter is as good as safe with us on the job." He said giving her a spark of hope.

"Captain our guard and I will be accompanying you on this rescue." Luna told him.

"Sorry princess but we can't-"

"We are not taking no for an answer Captain, this is our kingdom and these are our subjects that are in danger and as a princess of equestria we must protect our subjects!" Luna exclaimed.

"*sigh* fine but if your guards are coming tell them to take off that crap that they have on. I don't want them giving us away." He says gesturing to the armor that they have on.

Luna told her night guard to remove their armor and Tyler handed them and Luna some spare Kevlar vests from the truck. Luna and the guards had equipped the vest and were surprised to how light and comfortable they were but had a problem with how there were no holes for their wings until Luna altered them with her magic.

"We all set?" Johnny said getting nods from them. "Good then lets move!" He said moving towards the forest.

The group had been silently moving through the everfree scanning for any signs of the bandits or the hostages that they've taken.

"Anyone find anything?" Johnny asked the group.

"No."

"Nothing sir."

"Negative sir."

"Nay."

They continued their search of the forest for the past twenty minutes and their search had been fruitless as they have yet to find anything.

"Ok this is starting to piss me off. Why is it that we haven't found any tracks yet!" Tyler says in frustration.

"These guys most likely planed ahead and covered their tracks." Johnny explained.

"But this doesn't make any sense. Why would these guys go through all this trouble and not demand a ransom for the hostages?" Tyler questioned the motives of the bandits.

"Don't know maybe they're trying to send a message to the public showing that they mean business." Johnny says.

"If that's the motive then these guys are probably no different than those Isis assholes which means we have to find them before ponyvile has to book three funerals." Tyler said making the princess and the her guards nervous.

"BARK, BARK!" Riley called getting the groups attention as he was circling a small reflective item in the dirt.

"What is it boy. What'd you find?" Johnny asked approaching him.

As Johnny approached Riley he saw that Riley had found a pair of expensive blue rimed glasses with the lenses cracked, these glasses were all too familiar to Tyler as he knew exactly who they belonged to.

"Hang on I think I know those glasses, here let me see them." Tyler said picking up the glasses. "Riley can you pick up the scent?" Tyler asks having Riley sniff the glasses.

Riley began sniffing around trying to find the owner of those glasses, as Riley found the scent of the owner he pointed his body in the direction the source of the smell was coming from.

"Princess what's over in that direction?" Johnny asked pointing in the direction Riley was pointing to.

"That would be my sisters and my old home. And those filthy bandits have chosen to sully our former home with their presence!" Luna says clenching her fist.

"Then they must be at the castle of the two sisters." Tyler says looking in the direction of the castle. "How far are we from the castle from our current position?" He asked the princess.

"We art not sure, but if we were to guess it we would say that it is probably about fifteen to twenty minutes on hoof. Assuming we don't run into any of the dangers that lurk in these parts of the forest." Luna tells him.

"I doubt whatever's in this forest can survive from a couple of shots from a KSG." Johnny says gesturing to the weapon in his hands. "Now lets go save lives."

"HELP!" Came a small voice out in the distance of the direction of the castle.

"You guys hear that?" Johnny asked getting nods from everyone.

"It sounds like someone needs our help, we should hurry!" Tyler said running toward the cry for help.

"Double time it people lets move!" Johnny said running after his brother.

The group continued running toward the screams for help hoping that they would reach the poor soul in need of help.

"Come on, the calls are getting closer!" Tyler said with determination.

They continued running until they came to a clearing where a royal guard who had an arrow in her chest and an unknown mare in a brown cloak fighting off a creature with a six foot wooden staff. A creature that Tyler knew all to well from the show.

"*ROAR*"

"Shit manticore!" Tyler screamed getting the beasts attention.

The cloaked mare took the opportunity to grab the wounded mare and hide her from the manticore, the manticore looked back to see that its meal and the cloaked mare had disappeared and immediately turned its attention to the thirteen new arrivals looking at them as an all you can eat buffet, it began licking its chops and charged with vigor.

"Fuck evasive maneuver and open fire on that thing!" Johnny yelled as he aimed his shotgun and opened fire.

"*BLAM, Ch-chick*" (couldn't find the correct sound so this will have to do.)

"BANG, BANG, BANG!" (couldn't find anything better that didn't sound like crap.)

The princess and her guards completely surprised and can only watch in horror as the humans weapons made quick work of the manticore, its roars of pain were heard throughout the forest.

(Ponyvile just outside the everfree)

The residents of the small town of ponyvile could only flinch and shake as the gunshots echo through the air, even some of the guards had looks of concern as the shots can be heard.

"Just who the buck are these guys?" One guard said.

"Man I almost feel bad for those bandits." A guard mare said.

"Well don't." The first guard said.

"What I said almost." The guard mare said.

(Back to the others)

The shooting had stopped for about five minutes as Johnny and Tyler slowly approached the manticore with their weapons trained on it.

"Think it's dead?" Tyler asked his brother.

"Should be after we just pumped it full of lead and buckshot." Johnny said lowering his shotgun.

Luna walked closer at the horrific sight of the remains of the once live predator. What she was looking at was almost like looking at a true nightmare, the wings had been torn to shreds with only one hanging by a few tendons the tail had been reduced to nothing but a stub the body was riddled with holes and the head was the most disturbing as one of the eyes was blown out telling her that one shot had hit it in the brain killing it instantly.

"You alright Luna?" Tyler asked with concern.

"Y-yes we are fine, we have never witnessed something like this before." Luna says still looking at the remains of the manticore.

"Yeah go to our world, this sight is quite common depending on where you live." Johnny tells her as he reloads more shells into his weapon.

"Thou can't be serious? A horrific sight like this is common where you live?" Luna said with a hint of sadness.

"Sadly it's quite common depending on where you live in our world Luna." Tyler says to her. Hey where'd those mares go?" He asked looking around for them.

"Over here." A voice called from the bushes.

As the group looked to their left, out stepped the wounded mare with the cloaked mare helping her.

"Are you ok, let me take a look at that." Johnny said as he got closer to the wounded mare.

"Are you a doctor?" The wounded mare asked.

"Yes I have medical experience, now let me take a look at your wound." He says as she shows where the arrow hit. Johnny gave the wound a good look before he spoke. "Ok I have good news and I have bad news, the good news is you'll live." He says making her breath a sigh of relief. "The bad news is you won't live for long if we don't get you to a hospital." He finishes making her blood freeze.

"H-how bad is it?" The mare asks.

"The arrow's in your aorta. That's one of the main blood vessels in your heart and if we pull it out now you'll bleed out in seconds." He says. "Now mind explaining to me why you took your armor off soldier? He asked.

The wounded mare was having trouble speaking as she can feel the arrow shift, not enough to cause damage but enough to remind her that she was hit.

"I took it off because I didn't want those bandits to hear me coming, the armor makes too much noise when it shuffles so I took it off. In hind sight I probably should have left the chest plate on." She tells him looking away embarrassedly.

Though she couldn't see it because he was wearing a helmet she could tell that he was looking at her with a raised brow which furthered her embarrassment.

"Yes you should have kept the chest plate on. Here take this." Johnny says giving her a painkiller.

The mare took the pill without question and waited for it to take effect. It took a few seconds before she could feel the effect of the pill taking hold and she slowly fell asleep.

"Good that should make getting her out of here a lot easier." He says before looking toward the cloaked mare. "Would lend me your cloak miss-"

"Zecora my name is Zecora." She says throwing Tyler off with her speaking normally.

"Huh I guess the show isn't always accurate, I wonder what else they got wrong." Tyler thinks as Zecora hands his brother her cloak revealing her tribal like attire.

"Why do you need my cloak stranger?" Zacora asked his brother.

Johnny scanned the surrounding area and found some sturdy looking branches that were thick enough to a person, he took Zecora's cloak and tied the ends of the cloak to the branches making a makeshift stretcher.

"Excuse me miss Zecora, if it's not too much trouble do you think you can help carry our sleeping friend here to the hospital? I will provide you with two of my drones, one will help you carry her and the other will provide protection." He asked her.

"Of course I will see to it that she does not take an early visit to her grave." She tells him before picking up the front end of the stretcher and the drone picks up the other half running off to the hospital.

"Ok lets continue to this castle." He tells them and starts walking towards the direction of the castle.

"Hmm these guys don't look that tuff." Johnny says as he and the others hide in a bush spying on the tow bandits across the bridge that consisted of one griffin and one earth pony stallion both holding a medieval crossbow.

"Alright Tyler attach a suppressor, pick a target and take the shot." Johnny tells his brother.

Tyler nods and pulls out a small metal cylinder that is almost about a foot long and attaches it to the barrel of the rifle and takes aim at the griffin while a drone takes aim at the earth pony.

"I got the target sighted." Tyler says as he and the drone lined up the shots and Johnny began counting down from three.

"3. 2. 1. Mark!"

"*Fwip*" Both shots hit simultaneously taking down both bandits with out a sound.

"Nice shot, everyone across the bridge move!" Johnny commands.

Everyone began to walk across the bridge one by one as the bridge was very old and could snap if too much weight was placed on it. Tyler was the first to cross the bridge, when he made it across he signaled for Luna to cross, she tried to fly across but Johnny told her walk across, as the other bandits can possibly shoot her down with their ranged weapons and that it would be safer for her and her guards to walk across, Johnny was the last to cross the bridge.

"Alright lets move." Johnny says as they continue with their mission. As they got closer Riley's ears flickered indicating that he heard something.

"What is it boy?" Tyler asked whispering. It was after he said that the castle came into view.

"Well will you look at that, this must be your old castle if I'm not mistaken right princess?" Johnny asks.

"Yes thou are correct this is our old home." Luna says with a small hint of sadness.

"Hey Luna you alright? You sound a bit sad." Tyler asked her.

"We will never get used to this sight." She tells him.

"Hey you two over here." Johnny called from the castle doors. Everyone gathered by the castle doors, Luna and her guards unsheathed their weapons and waited for Johnny to speak. "Ok We've finally made it to the castle, I take it the bandits are in the throne room, I'm gonna see if I can draw out some of them away." He says throwing his shotgun on his back and unsheathing a Knife.

"Man I almost feel bad for them. Almost." Tyler says as he and the others trek towards the throne room while Johnny went in another direction.

"Now lets see what damage I can cause." Johnny says with a smirk.

Within the throne room of the castle were Diamond tiara her friend Silver spoon and the flower mare Roseluck, all of who were being held hostage by the bandits and were scared out of their minds.

"Please let us go, if it's money you want I'll pay you what ever you want just let us go!" Diamond tiara begged as she struggled against the rope.

The bandit leader who was a gray griffin wearing leather armor just looked at her before evilly smirking and slowly walked to her. "My sweet little mare, what makes you think I want money and what makes you think any of you will get out of this alive." He says making them turn pale.

"Aw come on boss if we're gonna kill them at least let us have fun with them before that happens." One of the bandit lackies said licking his lips.

"I don't see why-"

"*BLAM*" An extremely loud sound rang through out the castle scaring the life out of everyone in the throne room.

"What the buck was that!?" One of the bandits screamed.

"I told you this place was haunted!" Another said.

"Calm down it was probably something in this castle collapsing." The bandit leader says trying to reassure his men.

"Is it the royal guard!?" The same bandit asked.

"They would have to had gotten passed the two guys guarding the bridge, those guys were armed with crossbows." Another said trying to calm himself with the others.

"It is probably nothing, you two go check out what that sound was." The leader said pointing at two of his subordinates, one a diamond dog holding a spear and the other a griffin holding a musket.

"But boss-"

"NOW!" He shouted making them think twice and ran out to go investigate the noise.

It had been five minutes and the bandits still haven't found any thing and the atmosphere of the castle was starting to get to them.

"This place is giving me the creeps." The griffin said sweating a little.

"You said it. It feels like we're being watched." The diamond dog says as he felt a shivering sensation going down his spine. "What was tha-" He stopped as he and his partner heard strange and ominous music echoing in the empty hallway.

"W-where the tartarus is that music coming from!" The griffin said pointing his musket down the empty hallway. They continued to follow the music down the darkened hallway.

*SLAM* Came a door slam from behind them and then another.

"AHH!" The griffin bandit screamed as the sound of doors slamming scared our whatever bravado had been building up in his diamond dog companion.

"AHH I knew this place was haunted!" The diamond dog screamed running in the opposite direction from where they came from.

"Hey get back here you wussy!" The griffin screamed for his friend but he was long gone. "Well shit, looks like I have to go find him." He said with an unamused tone.

The griffin walked down the now darkened hallway pointing his musket at every sound that he heard, and if that wasn't the worst of it the creepy music had restarted a few seconds after it ended which made the feathers on the back of his neck stand up and it got louder as he continued traveling down the hall, he had the feeling that he was being watched either from the rooms or from behind him but every time he looked in the rooms or looked behind him he ended up with the same results. Nothing. He was starting to get paranoid, the music continued to echo in the hall end got louder as he got closer to the source of the music he began to see a trail of blood on the coble stone floor leading to an old door with a crescent moon, which lead him to believe that this room belonged to princess Luna.

"This is where the music is coming from." The griffin said as he slowly entered the room with the door making a slow creaking sound as he opened it. upon entering the room he saw that the room was in ruins, there were piles of rubble and debris all around the room a broken mirror in the corner on top of a dusty old dresser, and a large queen size bed and a antique music box both seemingly untouched by any damage that destroyed the room, but the thing that drew his attention the most was the chair facing away from him in the middle of the room with a spear resting on the side of it, the griffin then saw his partners hand holding the spear.

"Hey Adrian you doing ok?" The griffin asked.

"..."

"Adrian?" He asked again getting no response. He then checked the other side of the chair only to discover that his partners neck had been snapped, he immediately began to scan the room with his rifle at the ready.

"He didn't put up much of a fight. Hopefully you'll fair much better." A deep voice on his far left said.

The griffin turned his rifle in the direction of the voice and pulled the trigger on his musket.

"*BANG*" His musket shot rang throughout the room and in the halls of the castle but as the smoke from his shot cleared he saw that his shot had hit nothing but the wall.

"You missed." A voice said from behind him.

"AHH-*SHIKK*" The griffins scream was cut short as a serrated knife was shoved in his throat and ripped out causing his blood to gush out, as he turned around the last thing he saw was a tall figure with an angry skull staring at him.

"Too slow." The figure said before the griffin closed his eyes for the final time.

Johnny just looked at the griffin and the diamond dog for a few seconds before he collected their weapons and walk of towards the throne room.

"Manticores, griffins, dogs the can talk and magical ponies. What's next a fucking hydra." He asked out loud.

"I know right this world is getting interesting. I wonder what's next!" Wrath said with excitement.

"Calm down Wrath we're not trying to start trouble here we're just rescuing the hostages." Johnny tells Wrath.

"Oh I just hope those other bandits try something stupid so we have a reason to pull the trigger." He says smugly.

"God I hope they're not that stupid." Johnny says shaking his head.

(Throne room)

"Did you guys hear that?" A bandit said as she and the others heard the musket shot.

"What the tartarus is going on here?" The bandit leader wondered as he tried to make sense of everything.

"Who the buck is in here!?" Another bandit screamed.

"That would be us." A mechanical voice said from behind the throne room door making every bandit and all three hostages focus on the door.

*KA-BOOM* Everyone was in shock as the doors of the throne room were blown to pieces and ten figures ran into the room three of which were princess Luna and two night guards which gave Diamond tiara, Silver spoon and Roseluck hope but the ones that drew their attention the most were the ones accompanying them, nine of the individuals were wearing some sort of camouflage armor while the tenth one was wearing regular clothing but all of them were wielding strange weapons similar to what two of the bandits had and was wearing a strange helmet that looked like a skull.

"Who the tartarus are you?" The leader asked pointing two pepperbox pistols at them.

"Who the tartarus are you?" Tyler heard the bandit leader ask him.

Tyler had his rifle trained on the leader while the drones had theirs trained on the other bandits who were armed with battle axes, swords, spears, crossbows, two pepperbox pistols and one musket.

"Oh we're just mercenaries on a rescue mission." Tyler says making the hostages faces change from one of fear to one of hope.

The bandits were sweating, none of them expected something like this, they thought they would be able to get away scot free and make their gang notorious and feared throughout equestria but instead they were faced down by princess Luna and an entire squad of mercenaries armed with odd looking weapons.

"The way I see it this can end in two ways. You can either lay down your weapons and come over peacefully. Or you can choose option B and turn this into a one sided blood bath, and for your sake I hope you're not that stupid." Tyler says keeping his weapon trained on the leader.

The bandits hesitated weather or not to fight or just give up and turn themselves in, they were outnumbered ten to one and they also had the princess of the night standing before them with her weapon drawn. Not wanting to take on the mercenaries or the princess they did the only thing they could do surrender. One by one the bandits started placing their weapons on the floor and placing their hands in the air, all but one. The leader who couldn't help but be angry at the fact that his followers gave up so easily and surrendered.

"What are you doing you cowards, why are you surrendering!?" The leader demanded.

"Boss we're out numbered and they have the superior weaponry." One of the bandits said to the leader.

The leader just kept his guns pointed at the mercs as he watched his men surrender, he was not going to do the same, if he was going down he prefer to go down fighting.

"Fine if that's what you cowards want then do as you please, but I am not going down without a fight!" The leader exclaimed and then pointed his weapon at princess Luna.

"Shit Luna watch out!" Tyler screamed pushing Luna out of the way.

*BANG*

"AHH!" Tyler screamed clutching his right shoulder.

The drones immediately started returning fire which prompted the surrendering bandits to duck in cover on the floor as the leader took to the air and fired off a few more shots from his pistols at the drones but the shots were ineffective as they just bounced off of the drones armor plating and catching him off guard. The drones took advantage of his confusion and opened fire at the leader hitting him in his left leg and wing causing him to fall to the floor in pain as he's never felt pain like this. The drones immediately converged on his down form and placed him in hand cuffs.

"Ow son of a bitch this hurts." Tyler says as he clutches his shoulder.

"Tyler are you ok!?" Luna says worriedly as she sees the blood soaking his jacket.

"Yeah I'm fine, just check on the hostages." Tyler said still clutching his bleeding shoulder trying to stop the bleeding.

Luna was hesitant to leave his side after he took the shot that was meant for her but relaxed after one of the drones approached them with a first aid kit, she sighed and walked over with her two guards towards the hostages.

"Art thou ok?" Luna says to the ponies that were taken hostage.

"Princess Luna you came to save us!" Diamond tiara said with praise.

"Thank Celestia." Roseluck said breathing a sigh of relief.

"It was not we who saved you but our guests who risked life and limb to come to your aid." Luna says motioning to the wounded lieutenant and the drones cuffing the bandits and grabbing their weapons.

"One of them got hurt." Silver spoon said as she was free from her bonds.

Diamond tiara and the others look to the merc that had been injured during the rescue as one of the drones bandaged his shoulder.

"Oh no I hope it's not too serious." Roseluck says looking at him with concern.

The drone had finished patching up Tyler and placed his arm in a sling as to not move it too much. Tyler winced a little as the bullet was still in his shoulder and caused him discomfort, the combat drones were not properly equipped to handle medical situations like this, not like the medical drones which had the medical experience of a full fledged field surgeon which meant that he would have to wait till they got back to base which meant that it was going to be a very uncomfortable ride home. Tyler then looked to the hostages and began to walk toward them.

"It appears the lieutenant wishes to say something." Luna says to them as Tyler got closer.

"He does?" Diamond tiara asks as he approached them.

"Hello, I'm second lieutenant Hunter, of the punisher squad mercenary company and I'm happy to see that you girls are unharmed." He says making them blush a little. Luna looked at the blushing mares and looked at Tyler with a small smile.

''My, my lieutenant you certainly have a way with mares.'' Luna says making him jump a little. Even though he was wearing a helmet Luna could tell he was blushing.

"A-anyway we're here to escort you girls back to ponyvile and back to your families." Tyler said as he began walking towards the now destroyed door to the throne room. The drones began rounding up the bandits and their now bandaged up leader and began escorting them out of the room in a box formation to prevent any of them from escaping and keeping the hostages by his and Luna's side.

"Hunter?" Luna says looking to Tyler who just keeps walking straight.

"We can't reveal our real identities yet so until then me and my brother will be using our code names, mine's Hunter and Whiplash.'' He tells her getting a questioning look from the lunar princess.

"Hunter and Whiplash? What is the need for those names?" Luna asked him.

"Well since we can't use our real names in the field we have to use a code name or two keep our identity safe from any one who might try to get the upper hand on us." Tyler explains to Luna.

Upon walking out of the castle they met up with Johnny who's code name was Wolf fang, but upon seeing him, the appearance of his helmet slightly frightened Diamond tiara and the others but he quickly reassured them that he was the one in charge of the rescue mission. Diamond tiara and the others gave a sigh of relief knowing that they could put this awful day behind them and followed them back to ponyvile.

By the time they reached the town it was the beginning of dawn and the townsfolk were still crowding the entrance of the forest, they were shocked when Zecora came out of the forest carrying a wounded guard on a stretcher with the assistance of two of those strange green armored beings, they immediately rushed her to ponyvile general. When the others arrived Filthy and Spoiled ran and embraced their daughter.

"Diamond! Thank Celestia you're alright!" Cried Spoiled rich who was weeping tears of joy that her daughter was safe and sound.

"My little princess are you alright those ruffians didn't do anything to you or Silver spoon did they?" Filthy asked with worry.

"No they didn't but they wanted to have their way with us and .'' Diamond says still shaken up then continued. ''T-they were going to kill us." She said hugging her mother and her mother trying to calm her.

Seconds later princess Luna and the rest came out of the forest with the bandits in tow all wear hand cuffs.

''Princess Luna you're ok! Thank Faust." A guard said as he breathed a sigh of relief.

''Of course we are ok, why wouldn't we be?'' Luna asked the day guard.

'' whelp it's just that the everfree is very dangerous, and those bandits had some very dangerous weapons and to top it off you entered the forest with only two guards with an unknown group of mercenaries with unknown weapons.'' The guard says to Luna. He wanted to say more but he was cut off as Luna interrupted him before he could speak.

''Art thou suggesting that we cannot defend ourselves?'' Luna asked in a dangerous tone.

''N-no that's not what I was suggesting!'' The guard says as he feels that he may have hit a nerve with the princess and worried that he might lose his job.

Luna was about to say something but she saw the captain approaching them with his shotgun slung on his back. "Ah captain, congratulations to you and your team on a job well done.'' She says with a small smile.

''I don't know why you're congratulating me, I didn't do anything except kill a manticore and two bandits. It was Hunter who saved the hostages.'' Johnny says pointing at Tyler who was sitting at the truck while the crusaders and the others and the rest of the mane 6 had looks of concern as they looked at his wound.

''Is he alright?'' Luna says feeling bad for him, after all he did push her out of the way and took the shot that was meant for her.

''He's fine, albeit in a little of pain because the bullet is still in his shoulder but I should be able to get it out once we get back to base.'' He tells her trying reassure her.

''Still we feel that we should apologize, your brother was harmed protecting us.'' Luna says looking downcast that she couldn't do anything during the rescue.

Johnny placed his hand on Luna's shoulder making her look at him before he spoke. ''Listen princess, it's do to the fact that we're used to these types of situations. Sometimes they are way worse than this and way more bloodier, this time it was only pesky bandits and only four of them died. I've also taken my fair share of gunshots over the years.'' He said making her understand a bit. ''Besides it's our job to put our lives on the line.'' He says walking back to the truck.

Johnny was walking toward the truck where he saw the royal guard loading up the bandits in two rather large old fashioned wagons with iron bars and the leader not looking too pleased and was glairing at the mercenaries as he was loaded in the wagon. Johnny could only smirk under his helmet as he knows that he and his brother just made their first interdimensional enemy, the whole concept of the situation that they were in was kinda exciting to him, he made a mental note to ask Tyler about everything he knew about this world since he practically knew this place and he hasn't shut up about it, as got to the truck he could hear the conversation between Tyler and the girls.

''Look girls I'm fine it's just a flesh wound.'' Tyler says trying to calm them down.

''Flesh wound? You were just shot, we need to get you to the hospital Ty-'' Scootaloo was interrupted as she was shushed by Tyler.

''Listen Scoots, you can't say my real name in public and I can't go to ponyvile general.'' Tyler tells her and the girls.

''Why not? Ponyvile general's just a couple of blocks away from here.'' Twilight asked questioning his decision of not going to the hospital.

''*Sigh* look girls the reason I can't go to ponyvile general is because I'm not exactly something you guys see everyday or at all in fact.'' Tyler tell them then continues. ''Plus I can get this properly taken care of when I get back to base.'' He finishes.

''Hunter mount up, lets go!'' Johnny call out to his brother.

''Yeah, got it sir.'' Tyler says getting in the truck.

''You too princess, we still need your help with something.'' Johnny say calling Twilight who wore an expression of excitement.

''We shall come as well.'' Luna says as she and her guards board the truck.

''*Sigh* whatever lets just go please.'' Johnny says wanting his brother to be back to his brother.

Luna and her guard get in the back of the truck and sit down while Twilight and Barb got in with them, Skootaloo and the crusaders tried to get in but Johnny told them to stay in town. As he started the truck the ponies started to clear a path for them to leave while others took out their P-phones and started taking pictures while some of the fillies and colts looked at them and the drones in awe. Johnny could only look at the kids as a small smile worked it way on to his face and he began to drive back to base.

''Woah up for a sec!'' Tyler yells causing Johnny to suddenly stop and jerking the truck and its occupants forward.

''What is it now!'' Johnny asked with an annoyed tone.

''I forgot to do something, hang tight I'll be back real quick.'' Tyler said as he re-activated his helmet walked towards the crowd looking for Silver spoon. It didn't take him long before he found them sitting on a bench with a blanket and Diamonds parents comforting them. ''Hey kid!'' Tyler calls getting their attention.

''Huh?'' Diamond tiara looked to see the wounded merc approaching them.

''Oh it's the guy who saved us!'' Silver spoon said as he approached them.

''Oh good I must thank them for saving you two.'' Filthy said as he approached him. ''Excuse me sir, I would very much like to thank you for saving my daughter.''

''You're welcome sir but I just came to speak with one of the girls before I head back to base and get my wound checked out.'' Tyler says gesturing to his wounded shoulder.

''Ah, yes well let me introduce you to them.'' Filthy says motioning him to Diamond and Silver. ''This is my dau-''

''Diamond tiara and her friend Silver spoon.'' Tyler said shocking Filthy rich and Diamond tiara and Silver spoon.

''H-how do you know their names?'' Filthy asked with surprise.

''The Punisher squad make our business to know anything and everything about the peo- ponies that we're sent to rescue, arrest, or put down.'' Tyler says giving them a small understanding of what they do.

''I-I see well, what did you want to speak to them about?'' Filthy asked.

''Actually I just wanted to return these.'' Tyler says reaching into his right pocket and pulling out Silver spoon's broken glasses. ''Here you go Silver, my dog and I found these in the forest while we were searching for you, they're a little broken but it's nothing that can't be fixed.'' He says handing her glasses to her.

''Oh t-thanks.'' Silver says taking her glasses with a small blush on her face.

''Whelp I should be going now, see ya.'' Tyler says walking back to the truck unaware that Silver spoon was still looking at him.

Tyler hopped back into the truck using his good arm to avoid further pain and sat in silence while Gnarls Barkley's Crazy was playing from the speakers, much to the enjoyment of Twilight, Barb and Luna.

''This song is good, who knew music like this existed.'' Barb said as bobbed her head to the Rhythm of the song.

''I must agree, this music is quite catchy and the singer is quite talented.'' Luna says as she listens and one of her guards taps their hoof to the beat as well. Twilight was just silently listening to the song with a smile as she too was enjoying the song. The song ended and was followed by Sean Kingston's song Take You There which they found just as enjoyable.

''Ok ladies, we're coming up on the front gate, and princess? Have that spell ready please.'' Tyler says from the front seat.

The truck pulled up to the gates and waited while two drones armed with M4's opened the gates to let them in, the truck slowly drove into the base and made a complete stop in front of hanger one, Johnny and Tyler got out of the truck and opened the back for their guests.

''Alrighty ladies, please wait in the hanger while I go treat Tyler's shoulder.'' Johnny tells them before he deactivates his helmet.

''Alright I shall have the spell ready when you guys get back.'' Twilight told him as he and Tyler left for the infirmary.

(Infirmary)

''Ow, ow, ow! Take it easy will you this doesn't exactly tickle you know!💢'' Tyler says clenching his right fist as Johnny was using a pair of forceps to extract the bullet from his shoulder.

''Hey you said you didn't want to use morphine or anesthesia, so you're gonna have to tuff it out and stop being such baby and stop moving or I'm going to strap you to this table!'' Johnny says getting frustrated with his brothers complaining.

''I can't believe I got shot with a museum piece.'' Tyler said trying to distract himself from the pain of having sanitized forceps dig into his shoulder.

''Aaand got it!'' Johnny says taking out the bullet and placing it in a small pan. ''Ok now lets get that thing sowed up and get back to the hanger.

(Hanger)

The girls were just waiting in the hanger while Twilight was preparing the spell. It had been nearly ten minutes before the mercs came back without their helmets and Tyler's red T-shirt, Kevlar vest and jacket was replaced with a black muscle shirt and revealing the his female version of him had a very athletic build with B-cup breasts and his arm was in a new sling, but what interested them the most were the marks on his arms that they all assumed were unique form of a cutie mark.

''Wow, I've never seen such unique cutie marks like that.'' Twilight says examining Tyler's tattoos.

Tyler and Johnny could only chuckle at their expressions, Tyler because they thought his tattoos were cutie marks, and Johnny because that was the lamest thing he's ever heard.

''No, no Twilight these aren't cutie marks, these are called tattoos.'' Tyler tells the lavender alicorn.

''Tattoos? What are those?'' Twilight asks looking at his tattoos with interest.

''I'll explain later. The spell please.'' Tyler begs her.

''Oh! Right sorry.'' Twilight said readying the spell as her horn and hands began to glow in a lavender aura.

Tyler walked over to a area a few feet in front of Twilight and waited while Johnny stood next to princess Luna and looked at the scene before him with great interest.

''Amazing!'' Johnny said looking at the scene in front of him.

Twilight's spell was ready and Tyler was standing a few feet in front of her waiting to be changed back to normal. Before he could ask her a question she fired the spell at him prompting him to close his eyes as he was engulfed in a bright light, as the spell impacting him Tyler feel his body changing back but something was off, as he was changing back he felt like something was separating from him, and he wasn't feeling any pain. As the light dimmed down everyone was now able to see that Tyler went from being a she back to a he, but that wasn't all that they saw.

''Hey guys, what's with the staring?'' Tyler asked looking at their faces as each of them had a look of shock. He looked to his left and saw the female version of himself silently sleeping in the fetal position.

Author's Note

OK people, sorry for the long wait but these things take time, as I don't have an editor or proof reader. But enough of that, the next chapter is going to be a Q&A so send me a private message and ask your question and I will select a total of ten. also thanks for being patient with me. Till next time!

Chapter 9: Canterlot arrival.

(A month later)

It has been a full month since our small team of mercs ended up in equestria and a lot has happened. First word about the rescue has gotten out and about how it was a mysterious team of mercenaries with advanced weapons and technology that no one has seen before and even a few pictures were leaked to the press and Twilight and the others had came over to their base with a news paper in hand.

''*Knock* *knock* *Knock* Tyler, Vick are you home? We need to talk.'' Twilight calls to the two youngest humans.

''Are you sure their home?'' Rainbow asked Twilight.

''Of course there're home Rainbow where else would they be?'' Pinkie asks her friend.

''Oh right.'' Rainbow said rubbing the back of her neck.

Twilight was about to speak when she and the others had began to hear music. ''Do you girls hear that?'' Twilight asked her friends.

''It sounds like music darling.'' Rarity says listens to the rythem of the song.

''It sounds like rock music.'' Rainbow says as the group follows the music.

They go to the back of the house to see a large metal shed.

''Wow that's a big shed.'' Rainbow said looking at the shed.

''Well do you think we should knock darling?'' Rarity asks.

''Ah doubt they would hear it with how loud the music is.'' Applejack said as they made their way to the door.

'Maybe the door's open?'' Pinkie said reaching for the door.

''There's no way that-'' Twilight spoke.

''Open!'' Pinkie said holding the door open for her friends.

''Oh.''

As they all entered the shed the door slowly closed behind them and they saw an area closed off by a tarp and the occasional sound of a tool box and power tools. The girls decided to get closer to the tarp to see what was behind it and were moving slowly (mostly Fluttershy) toward the tarp, as Twilight and the girls moved through the tarp they came into view of a shirtless Johnny which immediately made the blood rush to their faces. But upon inspection they saw that Johnny's back had a tattoo that he explained to them a while ago.

''Whoa. Talk about hardcore.'' Rainbow said looking at the tattoo getting nods from the girls. Getting closer they also saw that his body was covered in scars.

''*Gasp!*'' Fluttershy went covering her mouth.

''Oh mah stars.'' Applejack said looking at his scars.

''What the buck happened to him!?'' Rainbow said looking shocked.

''Who could do such a horrible thing!'' Rarity said with her mascara running.

''What kind of meanie could be so mean.'' Pinkie said with her mane deflated.

Twilight couldn't say a thing as she was to horrified at what she was seeing. Getting a better look she saw that he had other tattoos on himself. His left arm had what looked to be a wolf with a crescent moon, While on his right arm looked like some sort of cross with a dragon.

Not paying attention Rarity accidently kicked a empty oil can across the floor alerting Johnny to their presence. ''Any reason why you're in here?'' Johnny says not looking away from the covered car he as working on.

''....''

''*Sigh*'' Johnny puts down the tools he was using and turns to the girls who some had tears while others had looks of shock. ''You girls obviously came here for a reason, so what is it?'' He asked wiping his hands clean of any grease and motor oil.

''Oh r-right here!'' Twilight says handing him the newspaper.

Twilight hands him the newspaper to show him the photos that got leaked.

''The princess has asked that you and your family make an appearance in Canterlot before the nobles get restless.

Johnny thought about it for a second to gather his thoughts. ‘’Hmm, we haven’t been anywhere outside the base, and I guess we should do something to make sure the nobles don’t start hassling the princess, that would make her mad.’’ Johnny says making Twilight breath a sigh of relief.

‘’Oh that’s a relief, here are your tickets!’’ Twilight says handing him three tickets for the train.

Johnny looked at the tickets for three seconds before handing them back. ‘’Nah we don’t need to take a train Twilight.’’ He says getting a confused look from the girls.

‘’But how are we going to get to Canterlot?’’ Twilight asked him clearly confused.

‘’Twilight, we are in a hi-tech military base, how else are we gonna get there.’’ Johnny said with an obvious sounding tone while crossing his arms.

‘’Oh right.’’ Twilight says with a small blush. Twilight and the girls follow Johnny to the house after he turned off the music. The girls continued to stare at his shirtless upper torso from behind.

The group continued to walk in silence as Johnny walked around to the front of his house. Reaching into his pocket and fished out the key to his house and unlocked the door to allow the girls to enter.

‘’So you girls wait here and I’ll go get Tyler and Vicky.’’Johnny tells them as he walks up the stairs.

''Quit cheating!'' Victoria says as she grips the game controller.

''I ain't cheating, you need to play better.'' Tyler says smirking.

'FINISH HIM!'

''Damn it!'' Victoria shouts as she lost for the third time. ''I still think you cheated.'' She said crossing her arms.

''Nope I'm just that good, haha!'' Tyler cheers but was cut short when his door opened to reveal his brother. ''Hey Johnny.''

''Hi big bro!'' Vick said with a smile.

Johnny gave a small smile at her cheery attitude, he also grew to like the fact of having a sister the same as Tyler did.

''So what brings you here Johnny? I thought you would be in the shed for most of the day.'' Tyler says going to the Xbox one menu.

''*sigh*''

''Uh oh I know that sigh, what's going on?'' Tyler asked.

''Yeah, every time you sigh like that it means somethings wrong. What's the matter big bro?'' Victoria asked looking concerned.

‘’The nobles got wind of the rescue and are getting restless.’’ Johnny says tossing the newspaper he had with him. Catching the paper Tyler and Vick looked and saw the company in a blurred out photo and a few pics of Johnny and Tyler with their helmets on, but what really set them off was the caption of the article.

FRIEND OR MENACE TO EQUESTRIA?

Victoria was the first go off. ‘’Are you kidding me!!’’ She screamed in frustration. ‘’Those jerks have the nerve to call us a menace to equestria!’’ She says looking at the newspaper with a look of scorn.

‘’It’s the Press, what do you expect. They don’t care who’s name they slander so long as they get a big lump of cash to line their pockets with.’’ Tyler says throwing the paper in a small trash bin.

Johnny wasn't happy about the news article either but what could he do? They are an unknown mercenary force with advanced tech that's hundreds of years beyond what they can create.

''Nothing we can do about it now, let's go arm up.'' Johnny says exiting the room. The two follow him down stairs where the mane 6 are chatting with one another.

''Hi girls!'' Vick says as greeting the mane 6.

''Hi Vicky!'' Pinkie exclaimed giving her a hug which Vick gladly returned.

''Look girls we're gonna go and get dressed into our BDU's so we'll be right back, feel free to grab a snack from our fridge.'' Johnny tells them as he, Tyler, and Victoria head down to the sub-levels.

The girls watched the three mercs go down the basement leaving them to themselves.

''Well he did say we could help ourselves.'' Rainbow said going towards the kitchen.

''While he did say that darling, we mustn't take advantage of his hospitality.'' Rarity says to her brash friend.

''Relax Rare's, I'm just grabbing a drink not a full meal.'' Rainbow says grabbing a can of coke.

''Oh, oh, oh, can you grab me one of those too?'' Pinkie asked.

''Sure Pinks.'' Rainbow says grabbing another can.

The girls began converse Riley came down from the stairs and barked happily at both Fluttershy and Applejack.

''Hi Riley, are you doing well?'' Fluttershy says petting him.

''You're looking as spry as ever there, ain't cha boy!'' Applejack says scratching behind his ears.

''Whelp I'm going to grab myself a refreshment girls, I will be back.'' Rarity tells them before going to the kitchen. Rarity opens the stainless steel fridge to see that it is chalked full of fresh fruits and vegetables. ''Oh my! He certainly knows how to stock up on the finer things in life, oh! He even has wine, lets see, Stella Rosa, Stella Berry, IL Conte 1917. He certainly has good taste.'' She says closing the fridge and looking in the cabinets for a glass, after she found one she used her magic to pop open the wine and began to pour herself a glass. ''*Sip* I say, this wine is simply divine! The flavor, the smell, color and the texture! This wine is aged to perfection.'' She says savoring the glass.

Rarity came back and took her previous spot on a comfy blue chair . The girls continued to chat for a couple of minutes before Rainbow decided to ask a question that was on her mind.

''Soo girls? How do you think he got all those scars?'' Rainbow asked making Rarity choke on her glass of wine spilling a bit on her shirt.

''*Cough* *cough* Rainbow Dash! That is non of our concern and I hope you don't plan on asking the captain.'' Rarity says with an warning tone.

''What? Of course not I'm not as insensitive as I was all those years ago, I was just asking a question.'' Rainbow says defensively.

''Welp, he is a mercenary, maybe he got them from missions Rainbow.'' Twilight says.

''She's not wrong Rainbow, he does have a very dangerous job. Even more dangerous than most of what the guard does.'' Applejack states.

''I guess you're right.'' Rainbow says sitting down on the couch.

(Sub-levels armory)

Our small team of mercs were getting dressed in BDU's which consisted in the colors black and light grey while having full gear on that consisted of a bulletproof vest, tactical pads, and Kevlar gloves. Tyler's was more for basic raid missions while Victoria's was more tactical, and finally Johnny's was more of a special forces kind.

''Alright now let's not keep our guests waiting any longer.'' Johnny tells his brother and sister. ''Oh and before I forget, here you go Vick.'' He says tossing a metal collar to her. Victoria catches it and looks it over before immediately knowing what it as and putting it on her neck and activating it.

''Thanks Johnny!'' Vick says wrapping her arms around his neck giving him a smile.

''You're welcome sis, keep in mind that it doesn't have as much armor as your brothers but I will have time to work on that later. It's equipped the standard voice augmentation, wireless com link, thermal and night vision, and a HUD.'' Johnny tells her. ''Alright lets grab a weapon.'' He says dawning his punisher .45's with three spare mags, a M4A1. For Tyler he had a M9 berrata, P90 smg so the recoil doesn't hurt his shoulder, and finally for Victoria her weapons consisted of a Glock 17 with three spare mags, and a Mp5 that also had spare mags.

''Don't you guys think that this is a bit overkill? I mean we are only making an appearance.'' Tyler say sounding unsure about their armament.

''It's just a little insurance just in case.'' Johnny say checking his weapon over. ''Come on lets go, we got a meeting to get to.''

The girls were chatting with one another about their usual activities such as the next galla, the latest fashion trends, the next wonderbolts show ect. They were in the middle of enjoying some granola bars that Pinkie had found in the cabinet when the door to the basement opened to reveal the mercs in their combat gear.

''Soo awesome.'' Rainbow says in awe.

''I must say you three look really intimidating darlings?'' Rarity says looking at them.

Johnny just looks at her and smiled. ''That's what I'm going for sweetheart.'' He says making her blush. ''Now before we go I have two more things to do.'' He says looking to Tyler. ''Tyler get Riley's vest on while I go activate a small handful of combat drones.'' He says getting a confused look from his brother.

''Why didn't you do that when we were down in the sub-levels?'' Tyler asked his brother.

''What, I forgot.'' Johnny stated with a slightly annoyed tone. ''Anyway I'll be right back.'' He says going back down to the sub-levels.

''So Tyler, how are we are we going to get to Canterlot?'' Twilight asks.

''Huh? What do you mean how are we getting to Canterlot?'' Tyler asked.

''Welp, I told Johnny that that we were going to take a train to Canterlot but when I handed him the tickets he just gave them back and said that we don't need to take a train. So I'm assuming that you have a way for us to get there?'' Twilight clarifies.

Tyler thinks for a second before he opens his mouth to speak but his sister Victoria beats him to it.

''That's an easy question Twilight, we're gonna fly there!'' Vick says getting confused looks from the girls.

''Fly? So we're taking a chariot?'' Rainbow asked.

''No, we're taking something faster than a chariot.'' Tyler says getting an excited look from Rainbow.

''How fast are we talking here?'' Rainbow asked with curiosity.

''It all depends on what aircraft we take Dashy.'' Vick tells her.

Rainbow was about to speak but the door to the basement opened up to reveal Johnny with a couple of combat drones behind him each carrying a different weapon from a shotguns, to a sniper, and a assault rifle she couldn't see them all but she was sure that there were more drones.

''Alrighty people, lets get going.'' Johnny says reaching for the door before stopping. ''Dang, Tyler you and the rest wait for me at hangar 2, I need to grab something from my room.'' He says going up the stairs.

''Yes sir.'' Tyler and Victoria say in unison before leaving with the girls and twelve combat drones to hangar 2.

Entering his room Johnny walked over to the nightstand on the left side of his bed where a small box rested next to a digital alarm clock, Johnny walk over to the nightstand and opened the box to reveal a collection of small nick knacks and old photos but what stood out in the box the most was a small necklace the was adorned with a small jade heart with small scratches on it.

''Not leaving without this.'' Johnny says placing the necklace around his neck. ''One more thing.'' He says going to his closet where he kept his second most prized possession. His handcrafted Katana sword that took him over half a year to craft to his liking and another half to craft his second sword. ''Just gonna take one sword.'' He says taking the white one and began his walk to the hangar.

The girls were in complete awe at the sight of multiple aircraft in the hangar.

''Woah, what are these things?!'' Twilight exclaims with excitement.

Tyler and Vick couldn't help but laugh a bit at her reaction. ''These, Twilight are military helicopters. More specifically this type of helo is called the Bell Boeing V-22 Osprey, or you can just call it a V-22.'' Tyler explains as Twilight takes more notes.

''Really Twilight?'' Rainbow asks giving her friend a raised brow.

''I can't help it, this is just too good to pass up!'' Twilight whines.

''*Whistles* This here hangar sure is big.'' Applejack says looking around.

''Welp we aren't getting any younger, lets get this thing ready.'' Vick says walking up to one of the V-22's and began the start up sequence.

''Eeep!''

''Getting started without me?'' A voice says over the radio. Vick looked at the entrance of the hanger to see Johnny with his sword resting on his shoulder. ''Welp, lets get moving.'' Johnny says boarding the helo. ''Strap in everyone!'' He shouts getting the girls to comply but were having trouble with the seatbelts so he had to help them.

''Thank you darling.'' Rarity says with a small smile to which Johnny replied with a nod.

''This. Is. So. Awesome!'' Rainbow says with glee.

The girls began to feel a little uneasy as the V-22 began to move out of the hangar and began to rise.

''Wowie, we're moving!'' Pinkie squees with excitement as the helicopter went higher and higher in the air.

''So how long ti- Woah!'' Twilight shouts as the V-22 jerked forward.

''Anyone want to listen to some music while we ride to Canterlot?'' Vick asks letting one of the drones take the Co-pilot seat.

''Sure, music sound great, especially if it's human music!'' Rainbow says.

''Cool, any preferences? Fluttershy?'' Vick asked they shy mare who was trembling from the ride. ''Come on Flutters, it's not that scary.'' Victoria says trying to calm her down a bit. Eventually Fluttershy's trembling calmed down a bit. ''See told you, now do you have any choice in music?'' She asked.

''M-Maybe something relaxing. I mean if that's not too much trouble.'' Fluttershy says meekly.

Vick thought for a second before she thought of the perfect song that she knew that Fluttershy and maybe the others would like. ''Hey Tyler, can I borrow your cellphone?'' She asked.

''Um sure.'' Tyler said reaching into his pocket of his BDU's pants and fishing out his cellphone. ''Here." He said handing it to her.

''Thanks!'' Vick said taking the phone and going onto his music app. ''No, no, not that one, I think that might scare her, here it is!'' Vick says selecting the song and playing it on the speaker system.

The song begins with a relaxing guitar strum, much to her liking the song had the exact effect on Fluttershy that she was hoping for when the singing started.

''My word, this is very relaxing! Who is the singer darling?'' Rarity says listening to the song.

''The original singer of the song is named David Bowie who's a singer, songwriter, and actor who's career in music started in 1969.'' Tyler said as Twilight wrote down notes.

''My word darling, so many talents!'' Rarity says with surprise. ''Are all celebrities this talented?'' She asked.

''No not all of them, some just focus on what they do while others want to challenge themselves.'' Vick tells them.

''Outstanding!'' Twilight says writing down more notes.

The group sat and enjoyed the ride and song for a while till Tyler asked Twilight a question.

''So Twilight?'' Tyler asked.

''Huh?'' She looked away from her notes.

''I take it you told Princess Celestia that we're coming with our own mode of transportation?'' He asked her making her eyes widen with shock.

''Oh my Faust I forgot!'' Twilight screams taking out her cellphone and sending her former mentor a text. ''Um Tyler, how long till we arrive?'' She asked him.

Tyler looked out one of the windows and back to Twilight and spoke. ''Welp, giving our current speed we should be able to reach Canterlot within 15-20 mins.'' He said almost making her drop her cellphone.

''That fast!'' The girls exclaimed at once.

''Dude, It would take us at least five hours on the ponyville express!'' Rainbow Dash says.

''Yeah Johnny doesn't like taking trains unless he has to.'' Tyler says motioning to Johnny who is looking his weapons over.

''Is he always like that?'' Rainbow says looking at him.

''Can you blame him, he's ex-military and he's probably seen some messed up stuff too.'' He said to her.

''What kind of stuff?'' Rainbow asked.

''Yes darling what kind of stuff?'' Rarity asked with concern for the captain.

Tyler just gave them a sad look and replied. ''The kind of stuff that would give the most seasoned of royal guards nightmares for the rest of his or her life.'' He said getting looks of pity from the girls.

''Is there anything we can do to help?'' Applejack asked.

''Yes is there anything we can do for him?'' Twilight asked.

''Sadly no, especially if you are referring to a therapist.'' Tyler says turning toward his brother. ''Everyone has their own way of dealing with PTSD, for me it was the my little pony show, for Johnny it's fixing thing, if he's not fixing things he's making things.'' He finishes with the girls looking at both him and Johnny with looks of sadness. ''Come on girls, don't let what I told you get you down let's enjoy the ride, here let me put on some music that I know you'll love.'' He said grabbing his phone as the song ended and began scrolling through his playlists. ''Now I know you girls and ponies in general are into the pop genre. If Sapphire Shores is the pony of pop, then wait till you hear the King of pop! So why don't I play some music by Michael Jackson.'' He said as he selected a random song a pressed play.

Celestia had just received the text from Twilight and already had the castle staff making the preparations for the captain and his family, Luna had told her about the unfortunate incident with Twilight's spell and the bandits, she was glad that the captain had decided to help and prevent the loss of innocent life, as for the bandits she had them thrown in the dungeons for their crimes as some of them had a few bounties on their heads, she made a mental note to pay the mercs the bounty for their assistance when they get here. She hoped that everything goes well, after all they did, and from the latter that she received from Twilight most of ponyville seems to trust them. Overlooking the preparations she saw that the staff were nearly finished and the nobles and press were beginning to crowd.

''Guards, let the guests in and have them seated, our guests of honor should be arriving shortly.'' Celestia tells her guard.

''Sister?''

Celestia looks to see her sister Luna who is dressed in her usual uniform. ''Yes Luna? What do you need?'' She asked.

''We were wondering when the captain and his family will be arriving?'' Luna asked.

Celestia checked her text from Twilight then looked to her sister. ''They will be here in twenty minutes fifteen at earliest.'' She said getting a surprised look from Luna.

''Didn't you tell Twilight to bring them not too long ago? How can they be here in such a short time.'' Luna asked with a questioning look.

''I am unsure to as how they are getting here as well Luna, but rest assured they will probably wow the audience.'' Celestia says to her sister and approaches the podium. ''Greetings my little ponies!'' She said getting everyone's attention. ''There have been rumors about a group of mercenaries that thwarted the horrendous plans of a group of dangerous bandits, some of which had wanted bounties on their heads. I will put those rumors to rest. They are true.'' She says as gasps were heard and camera flashes go off. ''I along with my sister Luna and the elements of harmony have met these mercenaries and they ha-'' Celestia was cut off as she and everyone in attendance begun to hear a sound like which they've never heard before. ''It appears that our guest have arrived, and a few hours ahead of schedule too.'' She said as the sound got closer.

The audience listened to the sound, it wasn't long before music was heard playing with the sound. The song was unlike any thing that the Canterlot nobles or the guards heard, the guard and a few nobles liked it while others ignored it.

''This will certainly be interesting.'' Both Princesses thought.

''Look Johnny, Vicky all I'm saying is that it would be a bad idea if we show up in full combat gear. Maybe just leave the rifles and armor.'' Tyler says standing in just his BDU and with his helmet.

Johnny and Victoria did not look happy about what Tyler was telling them to do, but Tyler was right, it could send the wrong message to the ponies if they were to show up dressed like they are waging war, Johnny didn't like it because he didn't like going anywhere without armor, and Vick liked how badass she looked but they agreed nonetheless.

''Alright we'll leave the rifles and armor, but that's all!'' Johnny says placing his rifle on the seat and removing his vest.

''And I'm keeping my Taser in case any nobles get grabby.'' Vick says doing the same.

''Aw man this is gonna be a long day.'' Tyler says with a sigh.

The princesses and the crowd listened to the song until they were greeted by an unbelievable sight of a strange black aircraft of with a skull insignia of unknown origin, some looked at it with awe while others looked with fear.

Celestia quickly got over her shock and spoke. ''Citizens of Canterlot, I give you. The Punisher Squad!'' She says in a presenting fashion. The crowd watched as the aircraft circled around the area and landed in a wide opened part of the castle courtyard, the gusts from the aircrafts engines were so strong that it blew away some of the hats and scarves that the nobles were wearing. The engines started to wined down and a door in the back had began to lower, when the door fully opened eight soldiers clad in white armor had walked out in line formation, behind them the elements of harmony had stepped out and finally three soldiers wearing strange black cloathing and intimidating helmets. ''Ah, captain I must say you sure do know how to make an entrance.'' Celestia says with a motherly smile.

''It sure beats sitting on a train for five hours.'' Johnny said with his voice disguised and camera flashes going off.

Celestia turned to the crowd to address them. ''My loyal subjects. I stand before you today to introduce you to the founder and leader of the Punisher Squad, captain Johnathan Grey Phoenix!'' She says letting Johnny take the stand.

Johnny stood at the podium and looked over the crowd that was present, camera flashes were going off left and right, he knew that he had to prepare himself for some hard questions once the helmet came off. ''Greetings citizens of equestria as you've heard, I am captain Johnathan Grey Phoenix, founder and the one in charge of the Punisher Squad, I am pleased to make your acquaintance.'' Hey said in a assuring voice but with his helmet it was hard for the nobles to tell.

''Twilight, I take it that you've enjoyed the trip over here?'' Celestia asked her former student.

''Ooh yes Princess Celestia, you wouldn't believe how exhilarating it was they even played music that could possibly rival Sapphire Shores!'' Twilight squees with excitement.

''Oh? Music that could rival the pony of pop?'' Celestia asked with a smile and a raised brow.

''Yes, where Johnny's from the singer is known as the king of pop!'' Twilight say furthering her interest in human culture.

Eventually some of the reporters got to asking question on what the Punisher Squad planned on doing in equestria and if they planned on world domination, this prompted both Tyler and Vick to facepalm but Johnny reassured them that their intentions were peaceful and that it goes against their policy to harm to civilians, then came the question of the century.

''How can we trust you if you choose to hide behind a mask!?'' A reporter asks.

''How can we trust you if you choose to hide behind a mask!?''

Johnny had knew this question was coming, how could he not, these ponies are like humans. Scared of the unknown, if he wanted to calm them down he would have to do the only thing he can do.

''An excellent question, but first let me ask you this. What do you know about humans?'' Johnny asked them getting confused looks from them.

''What?''

''I said, what do you know about humans?'' Johnny asked the reporter. ''It's a simple question.''

The reporter gave a pause before he gave an answer almost like the one that he got at the party about a month ago. ''Humans are a race of technologically advanced and honorable species with no magic that mysteriously disappeared thousands of years ago.'' The reporter responded.

''Hmm, do you believe that to be real or just a another story for fillies and colts?'' He asked the reporter.

''S-some believe them to be real but others think they're just stories. Why?'' The reporter asks as other reporters recorded the conversation.

Johnny had a smirk under his helmet and spoke. ''Because. Sometimes a legend or two can be as real as the sun and moon.'' Johnny said as he reached for the back of his helmet and manually took it off, revealing to the whole audience his face.

Everyone was speechless to what they were seeing, standing before them was a real life human, a species that practically pre-dated even the princesses! Now there was one standing in front of them and rescued their citizens from a group of bandits.

''What about the others behind you?'' Asked a female reporter.

A small smile works its was on Johnny's face. ''Sergeant, lieutenant. Remove your helmets.'' Johnny tells his brother and sister.

Tyler and Vick looked at each other before simultaneously removing their helmets revealing to the crowd that they were soldiers no older than seventeen years of age and had a high rank, the look on their faces showed the guards and some of the nobles that despite their young age, they had plenty of combat experience.

''Now allow me to introduce ourselves. I'm captain Phoenix, this is 2nd lieutenant Valentine and his sister sergeant major Valentine.'' Johnny says introducing his team/family. ''Guys say hello.''

''Sup.'' Says Tyler.

''Hi!'' Vick says Greeting the crowd.

Over the next half hour Johnny and his family spent most of their time answering questions some of which were the reporters asking where were the other humans, Johnny had to lie a little and say that they didn't know and that it was just him and his family, other reporters were asking Tyler and Victoria how was it possible for someone of their age to be in a military organization with such a high rank, their answer. Training and patience while the rest was classified. Some excepted the answer but the more stubborn reporters tried to press on and get them to answer, but a stern look from princess Celestia told them otherwise.

After a while the final hour of the big reveal was coming to a conclusion and all that was left was for Johnny to take a picture with princess Celestia to let the rest of equestria know that they have a new ally with them.

''Now my little ponies, it is time to make history as equestria's first official encounter with humans in thousands of years!'' Celestia announced getting cheers from the nobles and some of the reporters. ''We and my subject look forward to you and your team working, together we can learn a lot from each other.'' Celestia says holding out her hand.

''Likewise princess.'' Johnny responded shaking her hand while holding his helmet in his other.

As the ceremony was winding down a bit Tyler and Victoria were mingling with the mane 6 while Johnny was just trying to make his way back to the V-22 but was being constantly ambushed by nobles who were trying gain some sort of political foothold by having humans in their pocket but all they were succeeding in doing was trying his patience, he finally made it to the V-22 which had a couple of royal guards around it at the request of the princess to keep them from trying anything foolish, once on the helicopter Johnny took a seat where his rifle was laying.

''*Sigh* God these nobles bug.'' Johnny said with irritation in his voice. He reached into his pocket and pulled out his cellphone, plugged in his headphones and placed one earbud in so he can somewhat hear his surroundings, pressing play on his playlist he decided to listen to some country music, he began to relax as the song started, despite being born in the city, growing up on his step dads farm made him a country boy at heart and made him appreciate the country genre, one of the few genres that could put his mind at ease during stressful situations like these, Johnny never liked political types, nobles especially, he hated their sense of entitlement and their holier thou attitude, it made him pissed how these nobles showed little to no manners at all he only did this so Tyler and Vick would stop pestering him, Johnny wasn't one for social interaction with people or in his case ponies he wasn't working with ,but then again the only one he socialized with was Tyler and recently his sister Victoria.

''Do you know who I am?!''

Johnny was snapped out of his thoughts by an unknown voice shouting at someone. Getting up from his seat he walked to the back of the loading ramp and looked to where his brother and sister was to see some teenage noble unicorn kid glaring at her, he had a light grey coat with a dark grey mane and a formal suit, and Tyler looking ready to knock his lights out.

''Ok what's going on there.'' Johnny says looking at the scene. Johnny can see Tyler's lips moving and saying something to the noble, using his enhanced hearing Johnny was able to hear what they were saying.

''Look buddy, she said she's not interested!''

''I'm not looking for a relationship and even if I was I wouldn't go out with someone as shallow as you, a stuck up pony who only wants a girl for her body and to add another notch under his belt!'' Vick says folding her arms and turning her head away from him.

''Now leave before you make an even bigger fool of yourself.'' Tyler said pointing toward the crowd who were looking at the noble embarrass himself, at a public event no less. Not wanting to embarrass his family further he stepped down and disappeared into the crowd.

''Thank god, I was this close to punching his light out.'' Tyler said looking to his sister.

''I'll say, I was about to pull out my Taser on him.'' Vick says walking to the mane 6.

''You ok sugercube?'' Applejack asked.

''Yeah you alright? That guy was a real creep.'' Rainbow said looking toward the crowd where that noble disappeared in.

''*Sigh* Yes girls I'm fine.'' Vick says with her mood taking a slight turn. ''I think I'm going to be on the helicopter for the time being before I get hit on by some noble in their mid forties or something.'' She says making her ways to the helicopter.

''Great. And everything was going just fine until then.'' Tyler said looking to the girls.

''Do you think she'll be alright?'' Fluttershy asked with worry.

''Yeah I'm sure she'll be fine once she gets some cookies in her.'' Tyler said. ''Hey Pink-''

''Already on it!'' Pinkie says fishing a plate of cookies from out of nowhere and walks toward the helicopter.

''Tyler?'' Princess Celestia calls.

''Yes princess?'' Tyler replied.

''I would like to apologize for my subjects behavior, rest assure that I will have a talk with his family when this is over.'' Celestia said.

''Who was that guy anyway?'' Tyler asked.

''That was Silver Strike, his father Silver Sword is a former guard and his mother is a noble named Flawless Gem who runs a chain of successful jewelry stores in Canterlot and manehattan.'' Celestia tells him.

''Hmm, is he someone we should worry about?'' Tyler asked.

''No Tyler you have nothing to worry about, though I doubt Flawless Gem will be pleased to hear that her son almost caused an incident at a royal reveal.'' She tells getting a smirk from him.

''Someone's in trouble~.'' He said with a smug grin getting the girls to smile at his antics. ''So Twilight why didn't Barb come?'' He asked.

''Oh she wasn't feeling well today so Starlight Glimmer is taking care of her.'' Twilight tells him.

''Aw that's a shame, I hope she gets well soon she's real fun to be around.'' Tyler tells her. ''I'm gonna go check on Vick real quick.'' He says walking to the V-22.

''Ok.'' The girls said.

Walking back to the V-22 wasn't a problem for Tyler since most nobles saw the altercation between the humans and Silver Strike, not wanting to bother the humans out of fear of not wanting to get into trouble with the princess they decided to leave him be. Walking onto the loading ramp Tyler saw Vick, Pinkie, and to his surprise Johnny all eating cookies.

''I'll tell you one thing Pinkie *munch* this is the best batch of cookies I've ever had!'' Vick says happily nibbling on her cookie.

''Mhmm.'' Johnny replies.

''Aww thank you Vicky, it's the least I can do after that meanie pant was so mean.'' Pinkie says with a smile.

''Hey guys.'' Tyler said getting their attention.

''Oh hi Ty.'' Vick said before taking another bite of her cookie.

''Hi Ty!'' Pinkie says.

''Just checking to see how you're doing sis.'' Tyler asked looking at her and Pinkie.

''I'm fine, just a little grouchy.'' Vick says finishing her cookie.

''Well you going to go talk with the girls, they're pretty worried when you stormed off.'' Tyler tells her.

''Yeah I'll be right out, come on Pinkie.'' Vick said walking out of the helicopter.

''Okie dokie loki!'' Pinkie said skipping out of the helicopter.

The girls leave leaving only Tyler and Johnny and a sleeping Riley, Tyler just stood looking at Johnny who was listening to his music Tyler could hear the faint beat of his music telling him that Johnny was listening to country music.

''So. You gonna go out there and mingle or are you just going to sit in here?'' Tyler says with a board expression.

Johnny just looks at his brother before speaking. ''Why bother. Those snobby nobles just want to talk about how much money they have and how important they are as well as try to sucker us into working for them to increase their reputation.'' Johnny says not wanting to be anywhere near the nobles.

''Come on Johnny, I know we've never had good encounters with nobles or politicians in the past but not all of them are like that.'' Tyler points out getting a raised brow from his brother.

''Oh really? Then tell me if you remember our one job in Baghdad when we were working for a politician who hired a bunch of other mercenaries to 'take care of us' because he didn't want us to know that he was a corrupt asshole who was laundering money from the citizens.'' Johnny stated with a little bit of malice in his voice.

''Oh please, I doubt any of them have the power or the balls to do anything like that, plus if they do they'll be very sorry that they fucked with us.'' Tyler says with a smug expression. ''Now come on lets go, we don't want to keep the others waiting.''

Tyler managed to get Johnny out of the V-22 and relax with the rest of the girls and managed to talk to the princesses, they were quite fond of how the rest of the day was going and no other hiccups like the incident from Silver Strike had occurred, but sadly much to the princesses dismay the day was coming to an end and Johnny and the gang had to leave, though Johnny didn't want to admit it he enjoyed himself quite a bit, and he very much enjoyed how some nobles would try to get close to the V-22 only to get scared by the combat drones. As they were heading back to ponyville Johnny and Tyler couldn't help but feel that something important was going to happen soon. If they only knew how right they were.

Author's Note

Next chapter: The Crystalling and the old soviet.

Editing by Sturmtruppen.

Ok guys and gals, enjoy the new chapter, i got to get ready for my job interveiw in a few hours. Wish me luck!

Chapter 10: The Crystalling and the old soviet pt 1.

(Two and a half weeks later)

Welp. The news was out and equestria knows about Johnny and his family, there were some who doubted the news and didn't believe it but a few pictures and a couple of videos uploaded on the internet showing them at their welcome to equestria party and it managed to quell some of the doubt but some other citizens were more see to believe, Tyler and Vick were more happy because now they could take regular visits to ponyville via Tyler's car, as soon as Twilight saw it she immediately wanted to study it but was quickly shut down by Tyler, he's read enough fimfiction stories to know that Twilight has a tendency to take apart anything she 'studies' and Tyler didn't want her anywhere near his car out of fear that she would destroy it. Vicky also noticed that Tyler was hanging out with the Crusaders during their off time and she began to play a shipping game that would make Cadence proud, Johnny was still working on his latest two projects for Tyler and himself, he made a note to start a new one for Vick right after he was done with theirs. Tyler was having a snack at sugarcube corner with the Crusaders.

''Thanks for inviting me girls.'' Tyler said drinking his strawberry milkshake.

''Anytime dude, you've been cooped up in your house for over a full month.'' Scootaloo says

''And one week!'' Sweetie shouts getting stares from the other customers in the bakery. ''Sorry.'' She says with a small blush.

''So, anything new happen at home Tyler?'' Scootaloo asked.

''Yeah any new thingamajigs that we can see?'' Apple Bloom asked.

''Well, nothing new but there's still some stuff that we've yet to reveal.'' Tyler replies before taking another sip of his milkshake.

The four sat in silence enjoying their respective orders for five minutes till Sweetie Belle asked him a question that was worrying her since she and the Crusaders don't see him often.

''So Tyler, how's your arm?'' She asked with a small amount of worry.

Tyler looked at Sweetie before placing his shake down and spoke. ''Sweetie, my arm is fine, see.'' Tyler demonstrates by moving his right arm around. ''I can move it around, but I still can't do a lot of heavy lifting until the muscles are fully healed.'' He tells her.

The small group of friends were enjoying their time together telling jokes and sharing funny stories, they especially loved the story about his encounter on an aircraft, other patrons who were close enough to hear the story were laughing just as much as the Crusaders.

''*Snirk* So you're not allowed on aircraft anymore?'' Scootaloo said trying to hold in her laugh but was slowly failing.

''Oh no I'm still allowed on aircraft, just not that specific airline.'' Tyler says finishing his shake.

They continued hanging out until a Pegasus royal guard entered the bakery and walked up to their table.

''2nd lieutenant Valentine, you and your teams presence is required in Canterlot by order of the princess.''

''You know a please and thank you would be nice 💢.'' Tyler responds in an irritated tone.

''Just make sure you're there!'' The royal guard snaps and walks out the door.

''The fuck was that guys problem?''

(Ponyville park)

''Ok kids, what do you want to do?'' Vick said to the kids that she was watching while their parents relaxed and happily watched as their kids had fun with the young human in the park.

''Oh, oh! Can we try that Mickey mouse one?'' A small colt asked.

''Sure!'' Vick says picking up a long stick. ''Alright everypony, into formation!'' She exclaims as the children get into two vertical line formations. ''Alright lets get started!''

M-I-

''You human!'' A voice calls in a rude tone interrupting the song as it began.

Vick turns around to the source of the voice to see an angry looking day guard.

''Can I help you💢?'' Vick says with a glare.

''Princess Celestia demands you and your teams presence in Canterlot now!'' He tells her in a demanding tone.

''Children. Please go back to your parents, I need to teach this stallion a lesson about mouthing off at someone who clearly has a higher rank than him.'' She says cracking her knuckles.

''What, you think you can go up against me, a royal guard!'' He says arrogantly boasting.

''I think someone should teach you a lesson in respect.'' Vick says taking a muay thai stance.

''Ha! You call that a fighting stance, this will be easy!'' The guard says flaring his wings and rushing in without thinking.

''That's what you think, HYA!''

*POON*

The ponies in the surrounding area of the park didn't know whether shocked that a member of the royal guard would openly pick a fight with a young human female, or the fact that he was taken out in a single move.

''A-Are you kidding me, he went down with a single kick.'' Vick says with a poker face. ''That is so sad. Well, sorry to cut this short guys, the princess needs my family for something!'' She says waving bye to the kids.

''Awww.'' The fillies and colts said in unison.

''Don't worry kids, we can play again next time.'' Vick says reassuringly.

''You promise?'' A filly asked with puppy eyes.

''Cross my heart, hope to fly, stick a cupcake in my eye.'' Vicky says doing the motions for the Pinkie promise then starts walking toward sugercube corner where her brother is.

''YOU DID WHAT!?'' Tyler screamed.

*POW*

''OW!'' Vick yelps.

''What were you thinking!?'' Tyler yells to his sister.

''What he started it, I just finished it, besides that guy was a jerk.'' Vick says puffing her cheeks and crossing her arms.

''*Sigh* You better hope this doesn't come back to bite us in the ass sis.'' Tyler says getting in his car with his sister taking the passenger seat.

It was one of those rare days where Johnny decides to relax and not do anything that didn't have to do with work, he decided to take a page from Tyler's book and not work so much and was in his living room reading the first volume of Harry Poter, he was on the forth chapter when he had heard the sound of Tyler's car pulling up into the garage.

''And hear I thought I would have the house to myself.'' Johnny says placing a book mark in and setting it on the nightstand next to him.

Johnny waited for Tyler and to his surprise Victoria to walk through the door before he spoke.

''Tyler what are you doing here? I thought you were going to spend the whole day with your three girlfriends, four if you count that rich girl.'' Johnny says with a smug face making Vick laugh hard.

''Knock it off asshole!!'' Tyler says with a red face. ''*Clears throat* Anyway Celestia has requested our presence in Canterlot, must be pretty important if she has requested all three of us.'' Tyler says. ''Also we might have some trouble in the near future.'' He says getting a raised brow from Johnny.

''What do you mean we might?'' Johnny said looking at him with an unamused stare.

''Ask Vicky.'' Tyler says looking at his sister.

''What did you do?'' Johnny asked with his tone matching his facial expression.

''I may or may not have knocked out a member of the royal guard.'' Vick said with a nervous smile.

''...''

''Johnny?'' Vick asked a little worried.

''Who threw the first punch?'' Johnny asked.

''W-What?'' Vick asked.

''I said who threw the first punch. Vitoria Valentine?'' Johnny asked in an stern tone.

Tyler knew all too often that when Johnny used his full name that he was in some serious trouble, which only happened when he failed to complete a task more than once, which would result in him doing one hundred push ups in under a minute and running a lap around the entire airfield in full combat gear.

T-The guard rushed me first a-and I responded by kicking him across the face!'' Vick said sweating a little.

Johnny's attitude did a complete one eighty and spoke. ''Oh! Then it was self defense.'' He says catching them both off guard.

''W-Wait. You're not mad?'' Vick asked.

''Don't get me wrong, if you had knocked out the guard for no reason I would have been pissed, but he came at you first so you're not in trouble.'' Johnny tells her.

''Oh thank god!'' Vick says breathing a sigh of relief.

''Now lets get ready, if the princess is requesting all three of us then it must be for a job of some sort, otherwise why bother asking for all three of us.''

''Yes sir!'' Both Tyler and Vick said with a salute.

The three mercs and Riley were all geared up in the same gear that they had at the royal reveal and also had six combat drones for backup and ready for take off in a Blackhawk helicopter.

''Alight guys, and gal. Lets go see what the princess has in store for us.'' Johnny says as he handles the controls and raises the helicopter and began their ride towards Canterlot.

''So, why do you think princess Celestia wants to talk to us Ty?'' Vick asked.

''Who knows, maybe it has something to do with this weird feeling that I've been having.'' Tyler tells her.

''What kind of feeling?'' Vick asks.

''Welp, I've been having this feeling like something important was going to happen.'' He tells her.

''Really? How long have you've been feeling this?'' Vick asked.

''Since we came back from Canterlot.'' He tells her.

''How come you didn't tells me?'' She asked.

''Didn't think it was important.'' Tyler tells her while checking his guns.

''Really. T.T'' She asked clearly unamused.

''Yes, now lets just enjoy the ride.'' He says watching the scenery.

(35 minutes later)

The guards in Canterlot have been notified on the arrival of the humans and Celestia had a area cleared specifically for their aircrafts, it wasn't long before a few guards spotted a flying aircraft that was completely black and had a skull insignia on its side.

''There's the aircraft, lets guide it to the landing platform.'' A royal guard says flying to intercept the craft.

''Yes sir!''

Johnny was flying his way toward the capital when he saw two Pegasi day guards waving him down and pointing toward a large open area for the castle courtyard.

''Alright guys we're landing in the castle courtyard, prepare for landing.'' Johnny says through his helmets com link.

As the helicopter touched down on the castle courtyard nearby guards, castle staff and nobles outside the gate watched as the metal aircraft slowly descended on the courtyard. The blade slowly began to spin less and less until they stopped moving altogether.

Johnny was the first to step out of the helicopter with Tyler, Victoria, Riley and a single combat drone following after while the rest stayed on the heli till they were ordered to move.

''Excuse me sir!'' A guard called getting his attention. ''I have been ordered to escort you and your team to the throne room.'' He says with a salute.

''Very well, lead the way soldier.'' Johnny says following the guard.

Tyler, Vick, Riley and the combat drone follow Johnny as they enter the castle, upon entering castle guards and castle maids stopped what they were doing and just stared.

''This will take some getting used to.'' Tyler says to his sister.

''I know right?'' Vick replies.

Walking through the castle Tyler and Vick were looking around taking in the scenery, every guard and maid that they passed would look at them awestruck faces, younger maids who were cleaning would wink at Tyler and lick their lips in a seductive way making him blush and Vick laugh a little at her brothers discomfort.

''Someone's popular.'' Vick says with a smug expression.

''Shut up!'' Tyler whispers. ''I don't need you giving me any distractions!''

''Both of you knock it off, or so help me I'll have you doing laps round the airfield for a whole day!'' Johnny whispers to them both making them quiet down.

The mercs make it to the throne room where both princesses Celestia and Luna are sitting on their throne chairs. Celestia was wearing an elegant white dress that hugged her frame in all the right places with her royal regalia while Luna was wearing her uniform with her tiara.

''Ah captain Phoenix, you and your team have arrived.'' Celestia says with a warm smile.

''Yes we have a matter of importance to discuss with thou.'' Luna says.

''Whatever it is must be pretty important if you're requesting my whole family here.'' Johnny said to the princesses.

''So what's the occasion princess?'' Vick asked.

''This morning we received the most wonderous news, prince Shinning Armor and his wife princess Cadence of the crystal empire had their foal today!'' Celestia tells them getting an exited look from Vicky.

''Their baby's been born?!'' Vicky exclaims with excitement getting looks from both princesses and her brothers. ''Sorry.'' She said with an embarrassed blush.

''That's alright Victoria, but as I was saying we would like to hire you and your team as extra security for the Crystalling.'' Celestia says confusing all three mercs.

''The Crystalling?'' Johnny said with a raised brow.

''What's the Crystalling princess?'' Vick asked.

Celestia's horn shined and levitated a blue vase with picture on it and began explaining. ''Whenever a baby is born in the Crystal empire the parents bring it before the crystal heart, they get the purest shard of crystal they could find, they pick a crystler to present the baby to everypony who comes, then they all share the light and joy they feel feeding it to the crystal joining it with the heart and increases its power.'' She finishes.

''Sounds important.'' Johnny says getting a shocked look from Vicky.

''Of course it's important, the crystal heart is an ancient relic that protects the crystal empire and the crystal ponies, without it the empire would be lost to the frozen north!'' Vick yells but then realizes who she's yelling at.

''We will address this at another time young lady, but until then we've more important matters to discuss.'' Johnny says looking back to the princesses. ''So what I'm getting from this, is a really important event and you want us to make sure that everyone's where they're supposed to be and make sure that no harm comes to the infant, and since this is a royal baby you're worried that something might happen. Am I correct?'' He finishes.

''Indeed captain, we hope that everything goes according to plan.'' Luna says to him.

''So who will be attending princess?'' Tyler asked.

''Us, Barbra, Starlight Glimmer, and the elements of harmony and since this is a royal crystalling the entire crystal empire.'' Celestia says.

Johnny writes down the names of the VIP's . ''So we'll be guarding a grand total of over fourteen VIP's with only eleven troops?'' He asked in a straightforward way.

''That isn't a problem for you is it?'' Celestia asked.

''Nope we've done a lot more with a lot less before.'' Johnny tells them. ''So, when do we start?'' He asked.

''You start immediately, here is a map to the crystal empire.'' Celestia says handing him a map.

Johnny looks over the map for a few minutes memorizing every detail and every location on the map, once he was done he handed the map to Tyler who folded the map and placed it in his pocket.

''Alright team lets move!''

''Yes sir!'' Tyler and Vick shouted with a salute.

The ride to the crystal empire was long and lengthy as they flew over Neigharga falls, passing Cloudsdale and over the moutains to the frozen north. Before they left, Celestia was kind enough to provide them with winter coats for their journey to the frozen north, Johnny could always tough-out the cold but the same could not be said for Tyler and Victoria who were more than happy to except the coats.

''So any of you two know what I'm looking for?!'' Johnny asked keeping the chopper steady in the blizzard.

''Yeah, just look for the bright lights of the crystal empire and the giant dome, shouldn't be that hard to miss!'' Tyler says over the coms.

''Welp, we better find it soon otherwise we won't in the air much longer from the blizzard stalling the engines.'' Johnny tells them.

Vick was looking around for only a couple of seconds before she could see a faint light northeast of the blizzard. ''Johnny 2-Oclock!'' Vick says pointing towards the faint light. Johnny looks to his right and sees the light off in the distance and proceeds steer the chopper toward the light, as he got closer to the light Johnny could see the outline of the giant dome that was shielding the city from the cold, an amazing spectacle enjoyed by both Tyler and his sister but as the were half way to the dome Johnny heard the helicopters engine failure lights going off.

''Aw hell no, hang on guys this is going to be a close call!'' Johnny shouts as pushes the controls down tilting the nose the chopper and increasing its speed, more lights began to go off signaling that they were getting closer to engine failure.

''Come on baby, come on!'' Johnny shouted as he got closer and closer to the dome it was by sheer luck that they made it into the dome before the engines went into critical engine failure resulting in them crashing. ''Thank god.'' Johnny says with a sigh of relief and eased up on the controls a bit, the warning lights were still going off and Johnny didn't know how much longer his chopper would stay airborn for, he could only hope it would hold out long enough for them to reach the city.

The crystal guard were on the lookout for the mercs arrival as per prince Shinning Armors orders, though he was really drowsy the guards were able to somewhat understand him, that and princess Mi Amore Cadenza who was just as tired as the prince was able to give the orders more clearly.

''What are we supposed to be looking for Onyx?'' A crystal guard mare asked her partner.

''We're suppose to be on the lookout for a group of mercenaries that princess Celestia sent as extra security, that's what we're looking for Light Breeze.'' Onyx Tells his partner.

''Ugh! Is the princess sure about using mercenaries as extra security for the crystalling? I mean are we sure that we can trust them? What's to say that they won't turn their backs on us, you heard how mercenaries are, just a bunch of greedy money grabbers.'' Light Breeze says voicing her opinion on mercenaries.

''I don't know Light, I've been hearing some crazy rumors about these guys, like how these mercenaries have humans in their ranks and that their technology is something to behold.'' Onyx tells her.

''Human? Humans haven't been seen in thousands of years, what makes you think those rumors are true?'' Light asked.

''...''

''Onyx?'' Light Breeze asked getting no response. ''Onyx are you ok?'' She asked as her partner just stared with his mouth slightly open. She looked in the direction that he was looking in to see a strange black aircraft fly towards the crystal empire castle.

''I.. I think those were the mercenaries Light.'' Onyx said still looking at the strange craft.

''T-Then we better go g-guide them in.'' Light says flying off to intercept them.

''Hey Johnny we got company on our left side!'' Tyler says over his coms.

''Yeah I see'em.'' Johnny replies keeping his eyes on the warning lights. ''We better land this thing fast, there's probably a lot of ice build up on the propeller blades.'' He says.

''I think they going to guide us to where we're supposed to go.'' Vick says watching the guards wave them over.

''Alright lets go.'' Johnny says following the two guards to their designated landing site.

As they flew over the empire Tyler and Vick could see small outlines of the citizens of the crystal empire looking up at them, some were even pointing and others tried to fly closer only to be blocked off the some of the crystal guard.

''I hope this turns out alright.'' Vick voiced with concern.

Following the guards Tyler looked and saw that Shinning Armor and princess Cadence looking at them from the balcony with awe. Following the guard escort the mercs were brought to the side of the castle where five more guards were waiting for them.

''Alright guys look alive!'' Johnny says as he began his decent.

Tyler and Victoria Were checking their weapons and gear to see if anything was out of place, their guns were on safety and they had all of their ammo and their equipment was working properly. They waited until the helicopter was completely shut down before exiting the helicopter, upon exiting Tyler and Vick could see the guards visibly tense up from the sight of the drones and their helmets including Johnny's.

''Greetings captain!'' A voice calls getting Johnny's attention, Johnny looked to see a crystal earth pony mare who was 5'8 with a dull purple coat and a mane that was a lighter shade, from what Johnny could see he could tell that she had a similar build to AppleJack. ''I'm captain Crystal column, here to personally welcome you and your team to the crystal empire.'' She said holding out her hand in a formal greeting.

Johnny reached out and grasped her hand and gave it a firm shake. ''No need to waste time on us, just tell us what we need to do.'' He says with his helmets voice Augmentation catching her and the guard around them by surprise.

''Straight to the point eh, I like that, alright follow me I will take you to the prince and the princess.'' Colum says leading them into the castle.

(Throne room)

''C-Cadence did you see that!?'' Shinning Armor asked his wife.

''How could I not, that's the extra security that aunty hired!?'' Cadence exclaimed.

''Looks like the guys are here.'' Rainbow said catching them off guard.

''Wait you girls know them?'' Shinning asked the girls who were present.

''Yeah we know them, we threw a party for them about month ago!'' Pinkie exclaimed. ''We're also friends with three of them!''

''Who exactly are they?'' Cadence asked then twilight spoke.

Twilight begins to explain who the mercenaries are and the how they rescued three residents of ponyville, they were completely shocked to find out that they were human beings Twilight even showed her proof by fishing out her phone and showing them Johnny's performance at the party, Cadence loved the song while Shinning was still in shock that they were humans he would always read stories about them when he was a colt, their tails of adventure were the very thing the drove him to join the royal guard in the first place, but then Twilight explained Tyler's past and both Shinning and Cadence couldn't believe the amount of pain he had endured.

''H-How can somepony be so cruel.'' Cadence asked with tears in her eyes.

''Who would do that to their own foal?'' Shinning asked in disbelief.

''I know it's sad but Tyler's life is better and not all humans are like his father or the mercy gang.'' Twilight tells them.

''Still though, starting his guard training at the age of seven and the fact that his brother fought through a hundred and thirty two gang members single handedly is unheard of, he must be some fighter.'' Shinning says paying attention to every detail of the story.

''Excuse me princess Cadence, prince Shinning Armor?'' A voice called, Cadence and Shinning Armor looked to see captain Crystal Colum.

''I have brought our special guests, they're waiting outside.'' Colum says with a salute.

''Bring them in.'' Cadence says wanting to meet them.

''Yes I would like to meet these mercenaries.'' Shinning tells the captain.

''Yes your highness.'' Colum said opening the door revealing the mercs, their dog, and the seven combat drone that were with them all armed with different weapons that looked like they were made from steel and plastic but what frightened them the most was the appearance of their helmets which had the appearance of a skull.

Johnny and his team entered the throne room where the elements, Starlight, Barb, both the prince and princess of the crystal empire who looked like they both could use a nap, and Celestia and Luna.

''Captain, I trust your flight was enjoyable?'' Celestia asked.

Johnny just turned his head toward Celestia with a tired expression but everyone couldn't tell because of his helmet and then he spoke.

''Do you have any idea how hard it is to navigate a helicopter through a snowstorm while making sure the engines don't stall?'' He asked with his voice making both Shinning and Cadence jump a bit.

''I see, I apologize for the trouble you had getting here.'' Celestia says in a apologetic tone.

Johnny just sighed and told her not to worry about it.

''So where's the baby?'' Vick asked with an excited tone but her helmet making her voice sound distorted.

''Why do you want to see Flurry Heart?'' Cadence asked with unease.

''I love new born babies!'' Vick says with excitement. ''Don't worry, I'll take my helmet of so I don't scare the poor thing.'' She tells her.

''Sergeant you know we don't take our helmets off during jobs.'' Johnny tells her.

''Oh come on it's just us, plus all of equestria know what we look like already from the Canterlot reveal. Plus I doubt you'd want to be responsible for making a newborn cry because you didn't want to take off your helmet.'' Vick states.

Johnny thought about it for a sec before he realized that Victoria was right, he didn't like making kids cry, he's done it a few time over the years and he absolutely hated it, the look of fear they would give him because of his helmet. A strict reminder of what he now is.

''*Sigh* Alright you got a point.'' Johnny says deactivating his helmet.

''That's the spirit!'' Vick says doing the same.

''Oh what the hell.'' Tyler said removing his the regular way.

''That never gets old.'' Rainbow says looking at the metal collars.

Shinning and Cadence were in complete awe as they were in the presence of real life human beings, they had read and heard stories about them, Cadence had always loved the stories where the human knight would rescue the fair maiden from the Hydra and lived happily ever after.

''Hello. I'm captain Johnathan Grey Phoenix, founder and leader of the Punisher Squad Mercenary company, we're a private military organization that's dedicated to helping those in distress.'' Johnny tells them.

''Wow! That's pretty impressive!'' Cadence says with surprise.

''What do you and company specialize in?'' Shinning asked him.

''We specialize in disaster relief, hostage rescue, explosive ordinance disposal, espionage, and counter terrorism.'' Johnny tells them leaving them wide eyed. ''We also do body guarding jobs if the situation calls for it, so we pretty much got this thing covered, nothing's interrupting this event with us on the job.'' He says in a serious tone.

Shinning and Cadence were completely stunned at how many things that they specialized in, not even the royal guard could do half of that stuff they could do disaster relief fairly easy but hostage rescue has proven time and time again to be a task all on its own even something as petty as a bandit raid or protecting a small town is something that most in the guard would prefer.

''Hi, I'm Sergeant Major Victoria Valentine.'' Vick says holding her hand out to Cadence to which she happily shook with formality.

''A pleasure to meet you miss Valentine.'' Cadence says with a smile.

''Hello I'm 2nd lieutenant Tyler Valent- *Hurk!*'' Tyler says but is interrupted when Cadence rushes forward and holds him in a tight hug and holding his head in her chest causing him to drop his helmet. (Man he just can't seem to get a break.)

''I'm so sorry you had to endure so much pain at such a young age!'' Cadence says with a few tears in her eyes.

''Mmmphh!'' Came the muffled scream from Tyler.

The rest of the girls just laugh at his dilemma including his sister who was holding her sides while Johnny let out a few chuckles.

''Man he just can't seem to get a break.'' Wrath says as he and Johnny wait for Cadence to stop smothering him.

''Hey Cadence maybe you should let him go now, he's looking a little blue.'' Shinning say pointing to the lieutenant who was stiff as a board.

''Oh my gosh!'' Cadence says and drops Tyler who falls on his but gasping for air.

''*Inhale, exhale* What is it with mares and suffocating me with your boobs.'' Tyler says making the girls laugh.

''I take it this has happened before?'' Shinning asked with an amused smirk.

Tyler looks to Shinning with an unamused expression before answering. ''Yeah by four mares, all of which are in this room, listen can we just move on and just do what we came here to do?'' Tyler says with an annoyed tone making the girls snicker a bit.

''While I do find this amusing I agree with Tyler, we're burning daylight and all of us have a job to do, plus I myself would like to see the baby too if you would allow it.'' Johnny said in a polite tone.

''My, My how polite, of course you can see Flurry Heart, just be careful around her she gets excited easily.'' Cadence said taking them to the babies room. Approaching the babies room Cadence stopped them before entering. ''Now what you're about to see has never happened in a thousand years in equestria so it might be a bit of a shock.'' She says warning them.

''What is the baby a different species or something?'' Tyler asked in a joking manner.

''Lets go with or something.'' Shinning murmured.

Tyler and Vick were completely shocked to find out that the baby was an alicorn, though Johnny found the infant to be a little unusual he still found it to be cute, He was even more shocked when the baby sneezed a magic blast strong enough to blow a hole through the next five floors above them and for the first time in a long time Johnny found himself slightly afraid at the thought of being hit by something like that. After all was said and done the mercs were assigned to their posts, Johnny was assigned to protecting Shinning Armor, Vick was assigned to protect Flurry Heart (because she begged), two combat drones were assigned to Cadence, and Tyler was assigned to Starlight and Barb while the rest were with the mane 6, the princesses declined the protection as they did not need it but the thought was appreciated.

(Tyler)

Tyler was walking with Barb and Starlight while Barb was talking about how they were going to get Starlight to reconnect with her old childhood friend Sunburst, Tyler decided to leave his helmet off as to not scare the locals and leave a bad impression on the citizens of the crystal empire, he got some strange looks from some of the crystal ponies and even some of the foals but he paid them no mind as he continued to follow them.

''Is that you Barb?'' Starlight asked in fake surprise getting Barbs attention.

''Oh yep, it sure is, now according to the list Sunburst's house is-''

''Why is there a statue of you in the crystal empire?'' Starlight asked but before Barb could give her a response a crystal pony mare beat her to it.

''Because Barb the great and glorious saved all of us from king Sombra!'' Said a cream coated crystal mare with a light rose colored mane wearing a white roman style toga.

''And then again during the equestria games!'' Said a mare with a lavender coat and a two tone orange colored mane wearing the same thing as the other mare.

''Really!'' Starlight said in mock surprise.

''Really! Big fan.'' Said a stallion with a orange coat and blue mane wearing some modern clothing that consisted of a pair of jeans and a blue t-shirt.

''Uuh when were you going to tell me about this?'' Starlight asked with genuine surprise.

''Nah it's no big deal.'' Barb said with a small blush.

''IT MOST CERTANLY IS!'' Replied a group of ponies scaring the life out of Tyler and Starlight.

''That's it we're not going anywhere until I get the whole story!'' Starlight says levitating two chairs and two boxes of popcorn having Tyler sit next to her as ponies gather around to hear the story.

(30 mins later)

''And that's how we found the crystal heart, defeated king Sombra, and saved the crystal empire.'' Barb finishes getting cheers from the foals.

''Tells the one about the equestria games!'' Asked a cream coated filly with a jade mane wearing a white dress.

''Oh, as much as I love telling stories about my younger days and heroic deeds, Starlight and I have an important lesion to do by order of the princess of friendship!'' Barb tells them getting sad looks from the fillies and colts, Starlight got a nervous look on her face and tried to stall her.

''Aw come on Barb, I want to hear about the equestria games too.'' She says biting her bottom lip a bit.

Barb was finishing signing an autograph for a filly before speaking. ''I know you're nervous about seeing Sunburst Starlight, but you need to deal with your fears by facing them and not putting them off.'' Barb says pointing to the part of the list that says what she said.

''Man Twilight sure is thorough when it comes to these list.'' Tyler says getting up from his chair and stretching his legs.

''You have no idea.'' Barb says rolling up the list.

Starlight grunts and throws her empty box of popcorn in a trashcan and begins to follow Barb to Sunburst's house.

(5 mins later)

The three arrive at a small crystal house with a orange roof.

''This must be his house.'' Tyler said checking his surroundings.

''It is, it has the same address on the list.'' Barb said looking at the list.

Starlight looks at the door with a nervous look on her face, in front of her the door to her childhood friends house, he was most likely some important wizard after graduating Celestia's school for gifted unicorns and she was just a former villain now student to the very princess she tried to ruin. Starlight took a deep breath before reaching out with her hand to knock on the door but was stopped by Barb telling her that that's not the next thing on the list.

''Seriously?'' Starlight asked with annoyance.

''Look I know Twilight can be a bit nitpicky, but this is your first lesson as her pupil and it's important that we do this right.'' Barb states.

''Fine, what's the next thing on the list?'' Starlight asked.

''Oh this'll be good.'' Tyler says with a small chuckle getting a small glare from Barb. ''Continue.'' He says looking away with a smile.

''*Clears throat* Before the see each other make sure to highlight the importance of the meeting.'' Barb reads aloud.

''Uh Barb, I think we can skip that part.'' Tyler says wanting to do something else besides just standing outside. Barb then begins to explain the importance of the meeting and how the whole plan could go south and that she might taking a huge step backwards instead of forward and saying she might not learn anything about friendship at all then emphasizes how her whole future could depend on this moment.

Starlight look like she was going to pass out from fear and nervousness, now she didn't know if she could do this.

''Um Barb.'' Tyler says pointing to Starlight getting a nervous smile from Barb.

''Oops, it seems I made this worse.'' Barb says nervously.

''You think.'' Tyler says in an obvious tone. ''Look Starlight just take a deep breath and push through this, I know you can and so does Barb.'' He says reassuring her.

Starlight did as he told and took three deep breaths and calmed down almost immediately ''Hey you're right I do feel a lot better now, thanks!'' She said with a friendly smile.

Starlight turned to the door and knocked three times and waited for a response, after a couple of seconds the door slowly opened.

''Sunburst?'' Starlight called.

After a couple of seconds a orange stallion with rounded glasses an orange mane and goatee answered the door, he was wearing a white casual blouse and brown pants complete with a wizards cloak.

''Yes, what can I do for you?'' He asked.

''It's, it's me Starlight, we used to be friends.'' Starlight says hesitantly.

''O-Oh of course, Starlight uum my goodness it's been a long time. What'd, what have you been up to?'' He asked.

''Oh you know, some of this, some of that, different stuff.'' Starlight says with a nervous look. ''Right now I'm sort of Twilight Sparkle's new pupil.'' She tells him.

''The princess of friendship!?'' He asked with genuine surprise.

''Yeah that's actually kinda why I'm here. I mean you're probably very busy.'' Starlight says to him.

''What do you mean?'' Sunburst asked clearly confused.

''Well, I figured after magic school you'd go on to do important wizard work but.'' Starlight says.

''Oh. No-Yes um yes, yes that's me, really busy with lots of wizarding, stuff.'' Sunburst says nervously and Tyler looking unconvinced. ''Right, well um good to see you.'' He says closing his door leaving the three outside in an awkward silence.

''Huh, maybe we've should've skipped highlighting the importance of the meeting after all.'' Barb says looking at Starlight.

''That definitely could've gone better that's for sure.'' Tyler says.

''Welp, I guess that's that!'' Starlight says walking back to the castle only to be blocked by both Barb and Tyler.

''Starlight come on, we have to at least explain what Twilight wants.'' Barb says stopping her from leaving.

''She's right Starlight, if you don't work things out with this Sunburst guy you're going to end up regretting it for the rest of your life.'' Tyler tells her.

''Ugh!'' Starlight groans and approaches the door again. *Knock, knock, knock, knock*

The door opens again and Starlight smiles nervously before she kindly asked if she and her friends could come in to talk.

(Johnny)

Johnny was really reconsidering his decision assigning himself to being Shinning's bodyguard, right now he was watching the prince have a nervous break down about the crystalling event, from choosing the honor guard, selecting the purity crystal, and choosing a crystaler, it was a sad scene to look at, a prince and a former captain of the royal guard reduced to a bumbling mess.

''God I hope the others are having better luck than I am.'' Johnny says watching Rarity try to calm him down.

(Victoria)

Vick thought watching a baby was going to be a simple task, but now she knows that she was mistaken as she is currently dodging magic beams while Pinkie is holding on to Flurry and Twilight was keeping the babies magic blasts from causing any damage to the castle.

''How can something so adorable be so deadly?!'' Vick asked hiding behind a toy box.

''Pinkie hold her still!'' Twilight shouts.

''I'm tryiiiiiinnnng!'' Pinkie screams scrapping her hooves across the floor.

(Tyler)

''Wow it's like Skyrim in here!'' Tyler says in amazement.

''Like what?'' Barb asked.

''It's an RPG game I play a lot during my off time.'' Tyler tells her.

''Oh, is it any fun?'' She asked out of curiosity.

''Very, now lets see if this plays out like its supposed to.'' Tyler says turning his attention to Starlight and Sunburst who were sitting awkwardly in the dinning room.

''So, the princess of friendship wants you and I to be friends again?'' Sunburst asked.

''Heh I know, weird right.'' Starlight says smiling.

''Huh I don't understand, did something happen to you after I left for magic school?'' Sunburst asked surprising Starlight.

''What-No!'' Starlight shouts then grabs the teapot and begins to poor more tea into her cup. ''I don't see what that has to do with anything, heh why would you even ask that?'' Starlight says as her cup overflows with tea while avoiding the question. ''I-I mean did something happen to you after you left for magic school?'' She said placing the teapot down with a nervous smile.

''W-What uh n-no, l-like you said, *clears throat* I'm a i-important w-wizard.'' Sunburst says nervously fixing his glasses.

In the next room Tyler and were watching the nervous couple try and mend their previous friendship but only end up failing.

''Man this is going downhill fast, it's obvious they're both hiding something from each other.'' Tyler whispers to Barb.

''I'm sure there's something on Twilight's list that can help out here!'' Barb says looking over the list .

(Johnny)

''That's it man, just breath in, and out. In, and out.'' Johnny says petting his back while Rarity fixes his mane. The door on other side of the room opened to reveal Cadence, the combat drone, Celestia, and Luna. Shinning feeling better walked over to his wife with a smile.

''Ok, I've chosen the honor guard, picked the purity crystal, and I know exactly who I want to be our crystaler, so all we need is?'' Shinning says thinking a bit.

''The baby?'' Cadence said catching Shinning off guard.

''We're here!'' Called a voice.

Everyone looked to the door to see Twilight holding Flurry Heart with Pinkie in a magic bubble with Vick following behind them.

''She's a really strong flyer.'' Pinkie stated in the magic bubble while holding onto the baby who was giggling with joy.

''I'll say, and her magic is crazy.'' Vick says looking tired.

Cadence took hold of her baby in her magic and separated her from Pinkie Flurry reached out to Pinkie, as Pinkie's hooves touched the floor Flurry's eye began to water.

''Uh no.'' Johnny says looking at Flurry.

''WHAAAAAAAA!'' Flurry let out a loud wail so loud that it sent out sound waves through the air visible enough to see and causing everyone to cover their ears.

''Jesus, that baby's got a pair of lungs.'' Johnny says rubbing his ears.

*CRACK!*

Everyone looked to see cracks forming on the surface of the crystal heart.

''Oh no, nonononono!'' Vick franticly repeated over and over.

Before anyone could say anything else the heart shattered into small shards on the floor while Flurry floated down into her mothers arms.

''That, can't be good.'' Johnny says.

''I'm guessing that's gonna make it hard to do the crystalling?'' AppleJack says walkingover to the shards.

''It's worst than that, without the heart the crystal empire's about to be buried under a mountain of ice and snow!'' Twilight says worriedly moving the curtain revealing the moving storm clouds.

''Well shit.'' Johnny says.

''Starting to regret not taking the coat now smart guy!'' Wrath says in a mocking tone.

Author's Note

I know that some of the story is out of order but bear with me on this one guys, I've been having a rough couple of weeks.

P.s. Russians will be in part two.

Chapter 11: The Crystalling and the old soviet pt 2.

Everyone was gathered around the remains of the crystal heart all wearing a look of disbelief.

''So not only can we not take part in a ancient fabulous ceremony, but we're also about to be frozen solid!'' Rarity exclaims.

''Without the crystal hearts magical protection the entire city's about to become a winter wasteland!'' Twilight states with worry.

"But what about when king Sombra ruled the crystal empire and the crystal heart was missing, the city wasn't covered in snow then?'' Applejack asked.

''The heart wasn't missing it was still in the castle, king Sombra had just hidden it.'' Twilight explains.

''I'm afraid Twilight is correct and the storm clouds are already forming!'' Celestia states with worry revealing the forming storm clouds.

''I can totally fly up and clear those puppies no problem!'' Rainbow boasts as she attempts to fly out the window but is stopped when the curtain closes on her.

''I wouldn't advise it Rainbow Dash, those storm clouds are not like the ones you know.'' Celestia tells her.

''She's right speedy, this snow storm is more like the ones my people have back home, to rush in without thinking is a surefire way to get yourself hurt or worse.'' Johnny tells her.

''This far north the weather has a will of its own , and now it will grow stronger, enveloping everything in its path.'' Luna explains.

''Including the crystal empire!'' Cadence says hugging her daughter.

''And us along with it!'' Twilight exclaims as Pinkie pulls her into a death grip hug.

Everyone had a look of rear and worry on their faces as some tried to figure out what to do.

(Tyler)

Tyler had his attention on a small gem that reminded him of a soul gem from Skyrim.

''There's gotta be somethin.'' Barb says looking through the list.

''I-I know princess Twilight is keen on the two of us rekindling our friendship, but it's been so long, I don't see how anything on that list is going to help.'' Sunburst says looking unsure.

''I know right, it's not like there some spell that would magically compel us to pick up where we left off.'' Starlight says hoping to get out of this.

''Oh actually there's several!'' Sunburst says before his horn is coated in a yellow aura and uses his hands to magically bring three books to him. ''Miss mane material-amity, Rock Hoof's repore, Flash Prance's fellowship-'' Sunburst stops as he sees the raised brow that Starlight is giving him and clears his throat. ''But I get the feeling that the princess isn't looking for a spell.'' He says with nervous smile.

''Definitely not!'' Starlight replies with a giggle.

''Got it!'' Barb shouts getting their attention. ''And if all else fails ask them to reveal an embarrassing moment from their past, maybe even something they regret!'' She reads making them both wince.

''U-Um I don't see how that would help.'' Sunburst says sweating a bit.

''U-Uh yeah, we should just get out of your mane, it's pretty obvious this isn't going how Twilight hoped and I'm sure you have plenty of important work to do.'' Starlight says picking up Barb in her magical aura with Tyler following right behind them.

''What? Oh right, yes, no rest for the wizardly.'' Sunburst says levitating a book over to himself while maintaining a nervous grin.

''Come on Barb, Tyler you too.'' She says grabbing Tyler by his vest.

''Hey!'' Tyler protests as he is dragged out of the house.

Twilight shivers as a bone chilling breeze blows past her.

''There must be a spell that can restore the crystal heart?'' Twilight asked her former mentor.

Celestia had a thought then spoke. ''Perhaps.''

''But it isn't something that either of us know.'' Luna says.

''The library at the castle is nearly as extensive as the one in Canterlot.'' Cadence says handing Flurry over to Shinning. ''There's a good chance that we can find something there.''

''Can you hold off the storm?'' Twilight asked the princesses.

''Yes for a time but even our magic will eventually succumb to the power of the frozen north.'' Luna tells her.

''We will do what we can but you must hurry.'' Celestia tells them as she and Luna take to the sky to fight off the storm.

''I'll go and assist with the evacuation.'' Johnny says grabbing the combat drones and taking them to help with the evacuation.

''Johnny wait!'' Vick called getting his attention. ''Here take my rifle, it'll only get in my way.'' She says handing him her M4 and the ammo. ''Don't worry I won't be completely defenseless, I'll still have my pistol and combat knife.'' She says gesturing to her Glock and knife.

Johnny takes the rifle and ammo and hands them to one of the combat drones who quickly disassembled it and place it in the pack it was carrying and continued out to assist with the evac.

(Vick)

Vick watched as Johnny left to help with the evacuation and turned her attention to Twilight and the girls.

''I don't know how long it will take to find the right spell, but you should probably tell the crowd outside to get somewhere warm.'' She tells them.

''And try not to mention the crystal heart, we don't want to start a panic.'' Cadence says to the girls.

''Yes ma'am, Come on girls!'' Applejack says rushing outside.

''Oh crap, I gotta Johnny know!'' Vick says activating her helmet. ''Johnny do copy?''

[Yeah I read you loud and clear, what's going on?]

''What ever you do you can't mention the crystal heart being shattered to the gathering crowd as to not start a panic, and the princesses never said anything about evacuating the city, they believe they have a way to fix the heart, you just need to convince the crowd to get somewhere warm or back to their home.'' She tells him.

[Are you kidding me!?]

''Look just do what you can ok?'' She asked.

[*Sigh* Fine but if things get any worse I'm calling for the evacuation, over and out.]

''I'm gonna need all of your help, the crystal library is enormous.'' Twilight says to everyone else.

''You can count on us Twilly.'' Shinning Armor responded. Flurry reached out to Pinkie Pie, realizing that she couldn't get out of her fathers grip she teleported out of his arms and onto Pinkie's face.

''AHH!'' Pinkie screamed as she threw Flurry off her face out of fear sending her flying through the air prompting both Cadence and Shinning to gasp.

''I got her!'' Vick screamed as both she and Shinning jumped to catch Flurry only for her to teleport.

''Where'd she go!'' Shinning asked in a panicked voice.

Shortly after he said that everyone heard the baby's giggles echo in the castle. Cadence listened for where the giggles were coming from and found that they were coming from inside the castle.

''Well that's not creepy at all.'' Vick says sarcastically.

''This way!'' She said pointing toward the direction of the giggles.

(Tyler)

Tyler, Barb, and Starlight were walking back to the castle with Starlight looking dispirited the whole way.

''Well Barb, looks like my biggest fears came true, I wouldn't be surprised I Twilight gives up on me entirely.'' Starlight says with a look of hopelessness.

''Nah it's not your fault, I'm the one who said all we needed was this list.'' Barb says then proceeds to burn the list.

''*Sigh* It's not the list Barb or you, or Twilight, it's me that Sunburst doesn't want to be friends with.'' Starlight says looking at the ground.

''I don't remember him saying that he didn't want to be friends.'' Barb said sounding unsure.

''Yeah he never said anything about not wanting to be your friend Starlight.'' Tyler said trying to cheer her up.

''He didn't have to.'' She says coming to a complete stop.

Barb immediately thought of something that would cheer Starlight up. ''Well Twilight obviously thinks you're worth being friends with, and I do too!'' She says giving her a hug.

''Same here Starlight.'' Tyler says resting his hand on her shoulder. ''What you did in the past doesn't define what you want to be in the future. I'm going to quote one of my nations past leaders by the name of John Fitzgerald Kennedy, our 35th president, change is the law of life. And those who look only to the past or the present are certain to miss the future. Meaning that if you keep focusing on your past mistakes, you'll never grow as a per- pony and you'll miss a lot of opportunities'' He tells her.

''Aww thanks guys!'' Starlight says bringing them into a hug. ''At least I have three friends, even if one of them has dragon breath.'' She says in a joking manner.

Barb checks her breath to see that it wasn't her breath coming out, but steam. ''Uh that's not dragon breath.'' She tells her.

''Hey girls is it just me or is it really cold?'' Tyler asked trying to warm himself.

''He right it's freezing!'' Barb says rubbing her arms shivering a little.

The three look around to see that it was snowing a bit.

''But I thought the crystal heart was supposed to keep the cold weather out?'' Starlight asked looking puzzled.

''It is, unless something's happened come on!'' Barb Shouts but stops as her body starts to register the cold.

''Shit!'' Tyler says before taking off his coat and putting it on her. ''Here Barb, you need this coat more than I do. Starlight do you know any heating spells?'' He asked.

''No I don't.'' Starlight says with concern for her dragoness friend.

''Then we better get her back to the castle quick!'' Tyler says placing Barb on his back and starts running toward the castle.

(Johnny)

Johnny was trying his best not to lose his temper but these civilians where stubborn as hell, they refused to leave.

''Look all we're saying is that it might be the best idea to stay outside.'' Rainbow says trying to convince the gathered ponies to go.

''I camped here all night for this spot, I'm not about to just give it up!'' Said a middle aged mare in the front row getting others to nod their heads in agreement.

''Still, when you think about it the view is just as good a little further back, like inside your house.'' Fluttershy said meekly with a nervous smile getting confused murmurs from the crowd.

''The crystalling ceremony is one of our most sacred traditions, and when that foal is held before the crystal heart, I plan to be as close to the action as possible!'' Said a stallion with a light yellow coat, wearing a pair of brown pants, a plaid shirt, and a blue vest with a matching hat both covered in a large amount of pins.

''Honestly I don't know if there's gonna be a crystalling, the truth is the baby's an alicorn and her magic's plum crazy so you might not want to be that close after all.'' AppleJack say with a bit of warning.

''A baby alicorn!? Wow I can't wait to see that!'' Exclaimed the middle age mare.

''Oh those little wing are probably so cute!'' Exclaimed the stallion wearing the vest.

''I know right!?'' A light orange stallion with a two tone blue mane and mustache wearing a blue suit and a red beret said in agreement.

''Look I'm a hundred percent sure the crystalling is not happening!'' Rainbow said who was starting to get irritated with the crowd.

A short moment later everyone's attention was focused on the castle when a number of magic blasts were shooting out of the castle walls, some in a firework like display.

''No crystalling huh, then why are they showing a fireworks show?'' The light orange stallion says as the crowd cheers for the fireworks like beams.

Rainbow and Johnny couldn't help but face palm at what he said, Rainbow buried her face in her hands and let herself float to the ground while the question was so stupid it actually gave Johnny a headache.

''Oh my god, never in my life have I been confronted with so much stupid.'' Johnny says as Fluttershy pats Rainbow on the back.

(Vick)

Vick was in the crystal library helping to look for a book with some sort of spell that could help restore the pieces of the crystal heart while Shinning Armor, Pinkie, and Rarity were trying to catch Flurry Heart who was flying all over the library.

''Come to auntie Pinkie Pie!'' Pinkie said skipping after the infant.

Twilight was currently sitting at a desk with a pile of books reading them for the needed spell. ''Write a books boat chants, Heyhoofs atonements, Mystic's maps and mazes, ugh! Anything up there?'' She asked Cadence who was looking through shelf after shelf searching for the book they were looking for.

''Not yet, I'm not even sure how these are organized.'' Cadence tells her.

*Pop* Flurry Heart appears in front of Cadence, she slowly reaches for her but then the baby hiccups and lets out a blast of magic and pops out of her reach just quickly as she appeared.

''Shinning Armor, I thought you were taking care of the baby?'' Cadence said with confusion as she watches her husband run after the baby.

''I'm trying!'' Shinning say trying to catch his daughter who was flying and teleporting all over the library. Flurry was flying down hallway to hallway and teleporting out of her fathers reach whenever he got too close giggling the whole time, she was flying down the hall when Rarity jumped out of a corner with a butterfly net.

''Got ya!'' Rarity shouts as she swings the net downwards to catch the baby only for her to teleport away from the net and behind the fashionista. ''Or not.'' She says.

It was at that time that Starlight, Tyler, and Barb walked into the library, barb was walking but clinging the winter coat closer to her frame to warm herself, looking at what was happening they saw that Flurry Heart was flying around the library with Rarity, Pinkie, and Shinning Armor trying to catch her.

''Vick can you help them out?'' Twilight asked.

''On it!'' Vick replied joining the fray.

''What's going on!?'' Starlight and Tyler asked as they both dodged a magic blast.

''You want the long or the short version?'' Pinkie asked while getting dragged by Flurry.

''Um short?'' Tyler asked confused.

''After you guys left to go to your friendship lesson me Twilight and Vicky went to go see Cadence and Shinning Armor and Cadence took the baby so she let out a loud cry and she accidently destroyed the crystal heart, so Twilight and Cadence are trying to find a spell to put it back together and save the crystal empire from turning into a giant wasteland of ice and snow.'' Pinkie finishes with a smile.

''Oh.'' Starlight said.

''Shit.'' Tyler said after.

Cadence had found a book that she thought might help and looked it over.

''What about this!'' Cadence asked tossing the book to Twilight. ''Troters tome of relicquary (I don't know how to spell the last part).''

Twilight flipped through the book and smiled after finding a spell the sounded like it would help. ''I think this is it!'' Twilight said showing her the spell.

Cadence read the spell and gave a wide smile. ''Spell of relic reconstitution, I can't believe we've found it!'' Cadence exclaimed.

''It's a good thing too, without this I don't know what'd we'd do.'' Twilight says smiling. A few seconds later Flurry teleported next to her and flew away as Pinkie jumped to grab her but missed.

''Got ya you adorable little trouble maker!'' Vick says catching Flurry by the waist who was giggling from the fun but without warning Flurry let out hiccup and shot out a magic blast sending both her and Vick flying back from the recoil.

''Ahh!'' Rarity screamed pulling out a mirror deflecting toward Shinning who used a shield spell and deflected it to Starlight, Tyler and Barb, reacting quick Starlight used a bubble shield spell and successfully deflecting the magic blast but accidently sent it barreling toward Twilight who barley had enough time to react as she ducked out of the way but forgot the book resulting in the blast going right through the book destroying it in the process.

''Oops.'' Vick said.

Twilight could only look in horror as the only thing that could save the empire was now destroyed.

''That spell was the only thing in the whole library that was even close to what we needed!'' Twilight exclaimed with shock.

''I'm so sorry Twilight!'' Starlight said in desperation.

''It's not your fault Starlight, none of us were expecting any of this.'' Twilight said looking at the remains of the book.

''Do you think you can remember the spell?'' Cadence asked.

''I only read it through once!'' Twilight complained.

''Too bad Johnny's not here dude has a photographic memory, he would be able to tell you what you'd want even if he skimmed the page.'' Tyler says.

''Well if anypony can exactly remember something she read for the first time two minutes ago it's you Twilight.'' Rarity says cheering her on.

''Yeah if anypony can do this it's you Twilight!'' Vick said giving her the confidence boost she needed.

''Thanks girls, I'll try but I'm not sure how long it'll take.'' Twilight said flipping through the destroyed book, a small cold breeze interrupted her thoughts.

''Is quickly an option?'' Pinkie asked looking nervous as the storm clouds got worst.

''I'll help if I can but we should evacuate the city just in case, you need to lead everypony to the train station before the tracks freeze over. Cadence says taking Flurry in her arms.

''We will but between you and Twilight I'm sure you'll remember the spell.'' Shinning says giving his wife and child a hug.

With that Shinning and the others left to go help with the evacuation leaving Twilight and Cadence to remember the spell with Starlight, Barb and Tyler.

''I only hope this spell is the one we need.'' Twilight says grabbing a quill and parchment.

''Is there anything I can do?'' Starlight asked.

''I don't think so, I'm just sorry about your lesson.'' Twilight says.

''Ugh that doesn't matter now, Sunburst and I don't have anything in common anyway, he's a big important wizard, and I'm relearning everything I ever thought I knew.'' Starlight says looking dejected.

''Sunburst? I don't recognize the name, but if he's an important wizard you should bring him here, maybe he'll know what to do if the spell fails.'' Cadence asked getting a look of excitement from Stalight.

''*Gasp* Of course!'' Starlight shouted running off to Sunburst's.

''You better go- Barb are you ok?'' Twilight asked seeing her sister shiver.

''I'm afraid it's the weather Twi.'' Tyler told her getting a confused look from her.

''What do you mean?'' Twilight asked.

''What I mean is that Barb's kind are closely related to the reptile family, which means they are highly susceptible to extremely cold weather, Barb is in some dangerous waters with this weather.'' Tyler tells her getting looks of worry from both of the princesses.

''Is there anything we can do?'' Twilight asked him.

''The best you can do is keep her warm, if you know any heating spells now would be a good time to use them or get the guard to bring some warm clothes for her.'' He tells them. ''I'm going to help with the evac, my winter coat should help for a time but she needs a source of heat, just try what you can.'' With that Tyler left to go help.

(Starlight)

Starlight was running through the streets of the crystal empire in hopes that Sunburst might be able to help and save the empire.

''Starlight!'' A voice called making her stop and look, she saw Tyler catching up to her.

''Tyler? What are you doing, I thought you were helping with the evacuation?''

''I'm here to lend you a hand with Sunburst, it's obvious that you both are hiding something, you with your past, and what ever he's hiding so I'm going with you in case we need a backup plan.'' He tells her.

''Ok lets go!'' Starlight says running towards Sunburst home with Tyler following close behind.

(Time skip 5mins)

Starlight and Tyler burst through the door both freezing and out of breath.

''Sunburst!'' Starlight called getting his attention. ''Haven't you looked outside!?''

Sunburst look out his window to see that it was snowing. ''Snow? That's not right the crystal heart-''

''Is gone! The baby, Shinning Armor and Cadence's baby, it's an alicorn!'' She says getting a look of shock from him.

''Really?!'' Sunburst says with surprise.

''Really! And her magic is a little berserk and well I guess she destroyed heart and Twilight thinks she can fix it and princess Cadence thought you could help!'' Starlight says in a panicked voice.

''Me?!'' Sunburst says nervously.

''Of course you're an important wizard in the crystal empire it just makes sense!'' She says getting uncomfortably close to him and backing him into a book shelf.

''R-Right. Right, right, right, right.'' Sunburst repeats picking up book after book and starts reshelving them. ''Y-You know I'd like to help I really would I-I just have so much, um important wizard work to do around here.''

''Huh!?''

''Are you kidding me, what's more important that helping save the crystal empire!?'' Tyler shouts.

Johnny was trying his best not to lose what patience he had left, Applejack was trying her best to convince the ponies to head home but all refused to leave.

''You can't stay here!'' Applejack shouts with a frustrated tone.

''Did I mention that this is a royal crystalling, when the crysteler holds the young one aloft, all of the empire will share their joy and light and the crystal heart will beat stronger than it ever has before.'' The orange stallion replied.

''It really is a moving ceremony.'' The blue vested stallion said tearing up a little.

The girls were shivering at this point as the residents still refused to listen.

''I really don't think it's going to happen!'' Fluttershy insisted as she hugged her sweater closer to her frame.

''Come on, it's freezing out here!'' Rainbow says shivering from the cold.

The middle age mare looked unconvinced. ''Uh this is the crystal empire, we've seen snow before.'' She said looking unamused.

''Not like this!'' A voice said getting their attention.

The crowd look to see Shinning Armor on the stage.

''We don't have time to argue, princess Cadence has decided to evacuate the city!'' Shinning says getting gasp from the crowd.

''But the crystalling-''

''I don't know if we'll ever have another crystalling again, the crystal heart. Is shattered.'' Shinning says with sadness.

The crowd had a wave of shock wash over them and others had a look of panic.

''It's not safe here!'' The middle aged mare shouted.

Applejack and the others just face palmed.

''*Sigh* That's-''

''No shit Sherlock, that's what we've been trying to tell you!'' Johnny shouts. ''Now I want all of you to get to the train before the tracks freeze over, now!'' He ordered getting all of them to start running towards the train station.

''Starburst I know you're busy but did you hear what I said!'' Starlight shouted.

''What gives man!'' Tyler shouted.

''O-Oh I heard you b-but like I said, when you're an important wizard the work just piles up.'' Sunburst says placing a pile of books on a different pile.

''Sunburst!'' Starlight shouted making him flinch.

''*sigh* Look Starlight I want to help, I do but I can't. I wish I could.'' Sunburst says with a frown.

''What do you mean?'' Starlight asked placing her hand on his shoulder.

Sunburst jerks his shoulder free from her hand. ''Fixing an ancient relic! I can even come close to doing something like that!'' He shouts.

''But I thought you were an important wizard?'' Starlight asked.

The guilt was just too much for Sunburst and just like that he snapped.

''Well, you were wrong, OK, I'm not an important wizard, I'm not even a wizard at all!'' Sunburst shouted then ran away with tears in his eyes leaving Starlight shocked and Tyler with a look of disappointment.

Tyler and Starlight looked in the living room to see Sunburst sitting in a chair looking miserable.

''I know it's hard for you to understand, but not all of us end up achieving greatness.'' He says looking ashamed.

''W-What? Why wouldn't I understand that?'' Starlight asked taking a seat across from him.

''Really? You're the protégé of the princess of friendship, I don't think she just picks anypony for that!'' He tells her.

''If only you knew.'' Tyler mumbled out loud getting a strange look from Sunburst and a glare from Starlight. ''Sorry.''

''Whatever, I'm sorry I'm not the big important wizard you were expecting.'' Sunburst says looking down at the table.

''Sunburst, I don't care if you're a wizard or not I'm just surprised, you always knew so much about magic, I mean look at all these books.'' Starlight gestures to the number of books on the shelves.

''Reading about magic is one thing, you don't know what it was like at magic school, to know so much and not be able to do any of it!'' He said slamming his palm on the table.

Starlight had a sad and guilty expression on her face before she finally spoke her mind. ''Well you don't know what it was like to be left behind!'' She yells. ''And then getting so bitter you steal the cutie marks from an entire village and then get defeated by Twilight and her friends, so you travel through time to get back at them but they beat you again and teach you about friendship but you're terrified ponies will find out what you did and can't make any friends!'' She screamed as tears were streaming down her face, Tyler rubbed Starlight's back to make her feel better as she let out small sniffles.

Sunburst just looked at her with a thousand yard stare with his mouth agape and his glasses sliding down his face before he corrected them and spoke. ''Did you really travel through time?'' He asked with surprise. Sunburst got up walked to Starlight. ''I'm sorry we lost touch, maybe if I had reached out you could have helped me at magic school and I could have helped you.'' He said sad smile.

''And not become totally evil?'' Starlight said with a nervous smile and Sunburst smiles back and fixes his glasses. ''*Sigh* Lets just says I know what it's like to have something you're not exactly proud of.'' She says rubbing her arm a bit.

''You showed up thinking I was some big wizard.'' Sunburst said with a chuckle. ''*Sigh* I'm sorry, I should have told you the truth.''

''It's fine, at least we worked it all out, I think Twilight would be proud of us!'' Starlight said placing her hand on his chest.

''Well if you ever want to tell her I suggest we go now, the storm's getting worse!'' Tyler states as he looks out the window.

''*Gasp* I forgot to tell you, they're evacuating the city!'' Starlight shouted and began pushing Sunburst through the door. ''You need to get to the train station. Unless you have a spell here that can drive back the frozen north and fix the crystal heart so the baby can have her crystalling?'' Starlight asked nervously.

''The crystalling. Of course!!'' Sunburst screamed as he figured out a plan, running to a bookshelf he began using his magic and levitated multiple books and began speed reading through them leaving Tyler and Starlight confused.

In the sky just above the crystal empire the princesses were giving it their all to try to keep the storm at bay so that the citizens of the crystal empire could escape on the train but the storm was slowly overpowering them as snow was building up on their bodies and the cold was slowly freezing the joints of their wings making it difficult to stay in the air.

''Push them back my sister!'' Celestia shouted as she concentrated more magic from her horn into her hands and blasting away the storm clouds.

Both princesses continue to blast beams of concentrated magic at the clouds that were slowly getting closer and closer. Down on the ground the citizens of the crystal empire were rushing to the train station with Johnny and prince Shinning Armor leading the way.

''This way!'' Shinning Armor yelled as he lead the citizens to the train.

''Move it people!'' Johnny yelled following the prince. As they ran toward the station he noticed that some of the citizens were slipping on the ice, he went to help them but saw that some of the other citizens and Fluttershy were helping them. Looking to the sky he saw Rainbow busting some of the storm clouds the best she could as ice began to build up on parts of her body, she came back down do to the ice build up making it difficult for her to fly and began running next to him.

''Aren't you cold?'' Rainbow asked.

''Less talking more running kid!'' Johnny shouted over the storm.

''Just a little bit further y'all, stations just ahead!'' Applejack shouted.

Celestia and Luna were losing ground as they tried to push the storm back.

''We can't hold much longer sister, we have to head down!'' Celestia yells to her sister, as she was about to head down a stray bolt of lightning from a storm cloud struck her horn. ''AHH!'' Celestia screamed as the lightning coursed through her body making her unintentionally cast a very powerful summoning spell.

(Earth)

(Location: Moscow training grounds) (Sentences will be like this for characters speaking in different languages sometimes or speaking in their heads.)

It was a normal day in Moscow, citizens would wake up, go to work, and children would go to school, but for a certain Russian Tank commander, his name is Dimitri Kravchenko, he is thirty years old, stands at a height of 6'2, weighing 225 Lbs, green eyes, black hair that was cut to military standards, he was gearing up in his uniform which consisted of combat boots, green camouflage tank uniform, a pair of thick wool gloves, and a military beret. Once he had on his uniform he walked down to the armory to get the last of his gear, along the way he was joined by his two tank crewmates, Boris Medvedev and Anton Sokolov. Boris was a twenty year old male with brown hair and blue eyes, standing at a height of 5'8 and weighing in at 180 Lbs.

''Good morning Colonel!'' Boris said walking down the hall of the base to the armory.

''Good morning SSgt Medvedev, I see that your uniform is freshly pressed, as it should.'' Dimitri says then looks at Pvt Anton who was still the newest recruit looking nervous. ''Pvt Sokolov calm down, this is just practice.'' Dimitri said trying to calm the recruit.

''Y-Yes sir!'' Anton said looking nervously.

Dimitri just sighed he didn't know why the recruit was nervous, he passed basic with flying colors, had the knowhow to get into the tank division and he follows orders well, but when it comes to normal conversations the boy was as shy as a three year old, especially around the female recruits that tried to talk with him. Anton was the youngest in the tank crew at eighteen, had short blonde hair, blue eyes and weighed 170 Lbs, both of them were in the same uniform as him but with Boris and Anton wearing tank crew helmets and Dimitri wearing his military beret. Reaching the armory Dimitri greeted the Quartermaster.

''Ah Vadim how are you this fine morning?'' Dimitri asked with a smile.

''Dimitri my friend, you will be happy to hear that certain package you requested has arrived.'' Vadim said bringing a small rectangular box from behind the counter.

''Excellent!'' Dimitri says taking the box and holding it with his left arm.

''Now, on to your weapons.'' Vadim says going into the armor grabbing the weapons for the tank crew. ''Dimitri your AK-74.'' He says placing a rifle along with five spare mags in front of Dimitri. ''The Saiga 12 for Medvedev.'' He says placing the shotgun in front of Boris also with five spare mags. ''And finally for pvt Sokolov the Vityaz SN.'' He finishes placing the smg in the pvt's hands and also with five spare mags.

After they had received their weapons they left to the tank yard for training.

''Off to the tank yard comrades!'' Dimitri exclaimed.

''Yes sir!'' Both Boris and Anton said.

''There she is boys, ain't she a beaut!'' Dimitri says looking at the T-90.

''Alright enough staring, lets get her started up!'' Dimitri shouts.

''Yes sir!'' Boris and Anton said climbing into the tank.

Dimitri let out a delighted sigh as he listened to the roar of the engine.

''Have you ever heard anything more beautiful?'' He asked his subordinates.

''First time commander.'' Anton said.

''Never gets old sir.'' Boris said with spirit.

''I like your enthusiasm SSgt Medvedev! Now lets start this day off with a bang!''

The tank didn't get to move an inch as beam of light fell from the sky and hit the tank leaving nothing behind but a black singe outline of the tank.

''AHH!'' Celestia screamed as she fell from the sky.

''SISTER!'' Luna screamed flying after her.

Down below ponies watched in horror as they watched princess Celestia fall from the sky, Rainbow dash tried to fly up and catch her but the cold prevented her from opening her wings.

''Oh no!'' Applejack screamed.

''A fall from that high will kill her!'' Shinning Armor screamed as he watched Celestia fall.

''Son of a bitch!'' Johnny shouted, not wasting any time he quickly teleported to catch her.

*WOOSH*

Celestia was falling and getting closer to the ground and her sister beating her wings faster and faster but was unable to catch up to her.

''Please mother, let me save my sister.'' Luna thought as tears streamed from the sides of her eyes.

Before Luna knew it Johnny appeared just underneath Celestia and caught her, disappeared and reappeared on the ground safely carrying Celestia bridle style.

''What in the name of Faust?!''

*WOOSH*

Johnny appeared holding a barley conscious Celestia in his arms.

''Did. Did you just use magic?'' Shinning asked him with a look of shock.

Johnny looked to see that everyone around him was staring at him in complete shock that he just teleported and saved the princess's life.

''I'll explain later, right now we have to get to the train station!'' Johnny yells making them all remember the situation they were in.

The crowd continued to run towards the train station until they met up with Starlight, Sunburst, and Tyler.

''We have to go back!'' Starlight yells over the storm.

''I know how to stop this!'' Sunburst says getting looks of hope from everyone.

(Twilight and the others)

Twilight was putting the finishing touches on the recreated relic spell while Vick and Riley were using their own body heat to keep Barb warm.

''Uh I think that's everything?'' Twilight says handing the spell to Cadence.

''It look right to me, but there's only one way to find out.'' Cadence says walking over to the crystal heart shards.

Twilight begins feeding magic into the shards and Cadence does the same slowly putting the crystal heart together, as the heart began to take on it full form Twilight and Cadence had wide smiles on their faces but their hopes were completely destroyed when the heart fell apart.

''The spell failed, I don't know what else to do.'' Twilight said looking to the ground.

''An old student of our sister believes he does.'' Luna says getting her attention.

Twilight look to see her brother, her friends and both princesses but saw that Johnny was carrying Celestia.

''Oh my goodness what happened!?'' Twilight asked with worry as she looks at the state of her former mentor.

''She was struck by a lightning but I managed to catch her in time before it was too late.'' Johnny explains. ''She's probably gonna be out for a while.''

Twilight looks at her mentor with worry.

''The baby did this?'' Sunburst says looking at the shards.

Twilight looks away from her mentor and walks to Sunburst with the spell in her hands. ''I tried putting it back together with-''

''The spell of relic reconstitution, that won't do it.'' Sunburst says crumbling the spell. ''The crystal heart's been around for a millennia, restoring a relic like this is magic way beyond one spell, you need to combined it with something else, something unique to the relic itself, something that strengthens it and provides it with power.'' He says hinting towards something while handing her the book he had.

''The crystalling!'' Twilight exclaims.

''Combining that spell with the light and love of everypony that gathered for the ceremony.'' Sunburst says. He than begins to hand out different spells to Starlight and Shinning and Cadence. (Because I can't spell half the shit he was reading out of those books, and I'm too lazy to go back and try to figure it out.)

''You must be Sunburst, Starlight said you were a powerful wizard.'' Cadence said.

''Oh I'm no wizard.'' Sunburst said getting looks of shock from everyone in the room.

''Wait hear him out first guys!'' Tyler says trying to calm them down.

''He's studied magic his whole life, you should see his house, and since nopony has any ideas what do we have to lose!'' Starlight says looking desperate.

''*Sigh* The kid's right, this spell is the best shot we got and I say we give him the benefit of the doubt.'' Johnny says placing Celestia on the ground.

Everyone starts to give nods of agreements thinking that this is the best shot.

Cadence gives Flurry heart to Shinning and Shinning gives the spell for Flurry's magic to her.

''I had planned on asking Twilight to be our crystaller, but since it seems she'll be busy.'' Shinning says handing Flurry to Sunburst surprising him.

''I'd be honored.'' He says as Flurry plays with his glasses.

''Well what are we waiting for!'' Twilight says with hope.

Everyone then runs outside with Barb feeling a little better and staying to watch over Celestia. Twilight, Luna and Starlight started to feed magic into the Crystal heart and started putting it back together.

Outside the citizens were gathered in front of the stage for the crystalling, Shinning and Cadence stand on opposite sides of Flurry and kiss her cheeks making her giggle with joy and Both parents touched their horns to Flurry's, magic soon enveloped the child as she began to float and Sunburst then picks a purity crystal and holds it out to the citizens.

''Citizens, may I present the newest member of the crystal empire!''

Flurry's wing open wide and she lets out a fit of laughter and the citizens bein cheering as she shines brighter with the love from the citizens.

''She's beautiful!'' The orange stallion says.

''It's just so moving.'' Said the light yellow stallion wiping away a tear.

One by one the citizens got down on one knee and bowed letting their light and love shine though out the empire, Sunburst placed the purity crystal on the ground and let it absorb the energy then rushed to the crystal heart where the others and to his surprise Celestia were struggling to keep it together, Sunburst quickly placed the purity crystal on the heart and it was slowly absorbed into it before they knew it the crystal heart was able to repair itself and let out a wave of magic transforming the ponies appearance and making their coats shine like actual crystals and driving back the cold.

''Wow.'' Vick says looking at the scene.

''I know right.'' Tyler says.

''I must admit, this place gets more and more interesting.'' Johnny says with his arms crossed. ''Come on guys, lets go see the princess.''

''You know for a pony who isn't great at magic, you did pretty well.'' Starlight says to sunburst.

''Indeed. I'm glad you've found a way to share your unique gift Sunburst, you may be more of a wizard than you think.'' Celestia says with a warm smile.

''Hey Celestia?''

Everyone look to see Johnny, Tyler and Vick enter the room.

''Other than a few setbacks I'd say this went pretty well. Ish.'' Johnny says walking up to them. As they got closer Sunburst notice that the crystal heart was pulsating, before he could say something the crystal heart shot out a blast of magic that was sent hurling towards the mercs, Johnny, Tyler and Vick couldn't react in time as the beam hit all three of them.

''AHH!'' All three mercs screamed as the magic coursed through their bodies making them pass out.

(Location: The Void)

''*Groan* What the hell.'' Johnny said getting up. Johnny look around and sees nothing but white.

''Uuh.'' A voice to his right gets his attention.

''Tyler?'' Johnny called getting his attention.

''J? What the hell is going on here, what happened?'' Tyler asked confused.

''I don't know but I intend to find out, wake your sister.'' He said looking around.

Tyler wakes up to the sleeping form of Vick who starting to drool a bit.

''Hey sis get up.'' He says shoving her a bit.

''Huh?'' Vick says waking up.

''Really sis get up, you're drooling.'' He says making her blush.

Vick wipes the drool from her mouth and looks around.

''Where are we?'' Vick say looking at her surroundings.

''I have no idea.'' Tyler responds.

''I have been watching you three for quite some time.'' A mysterious voice says making all three merc get on their guard, Tyler reached for his gun only to realize that his weapons were not on him, Vick also did not have her weapon on her as well and Johnny took a fighting stance and Tyler and Vick did the same.

''Who's there?!'' Johnny demanded.

''Easy there cowboy, I mean you no harm.'' The voice said trying to assure them, Tyler didn't know why but for some reason he knows that he's heard that voice somewhere, it was obviously female, that much he was sure.

''If what you say is true than show yourself.'' Johnny says cautiously.

The mysterious voice revealed itself to a cream white mare with rose a colored mane who was slightly taller than Celestia wearing a elegant white dress with a yellow trim.

''Hello I'm-''

''Lauren Faust?'' Tyler and Vick say with surprise.

''Who?'' Johnny asked.

''Lauren Faust is the creator of the my little pony show and has her own pony OC created for the fandom, she is considered as the Regal Mother of equestria.'' Tyler explained.

''I guess introductions won't be necessary.'' Faust says with a giggle. ''As I was saying I've been watching you and your family for quite some time Johnathan and I would like to thank you for saving my daughter.'' She says to him.

''What do you mean you've been watching us?'' Johnny asked with a raised brow.

''Yeah how long?'' Tyler asked her.

''Since Johnathan took you in his care Tyler and since Vick here was separated from him.'' She tells them.

''Why? What's so special about us?'' Tyler asked her.

''Yes please explain.'' Johnny asked.

Faust walked closer to Tyler and gave him a hug however this hug was different from the hugs that he'd received, for one he wasn't being smothered by her chest to the point where it was difficult to breath, this hug made him feel warm and safe.

''I'm so sorry you had to endure so much pain, heavens knows how much I wanted to help and take you away from that horrible excuse for a father, or save you from those gang members.'' Faust says as tears escaped from her eyes. ''But I was glad to see that your brother fought tooth and nail to save you.'' She says looking to Johnny.

''So why'd you bring us here?'' Johnny asked.

Faust looked at him and spoke. ''I brought you here to let you know that equestria is about to face a great danger, and my little ponies are inexperienced and haven't seen war in a thousand years, I'm asking- no I beg you to keep my little ponies safe during these times of strife.'' She asked walking up to him.

Johnny was a little caught off guard when she had mentioned that the ponies had not seen war in a thousand years but then less surprised to hear that they were about to face a threat the they couldn't defend against.

''What is this threat?'' Vick asked her.

''I do not know, but I am certain that equestria will not survive if they were to face it now.'' Faust tells them.

Johnny looked unsure and the others a little worried about what could be threatening a happy land like equestria.

''Alright. We'll help, after all it's our job to protect those who can't protect themselves.'' Johnny says getting a warm smile from her.

''Thank you, I just knew I could count on you, now I would like to bestow on you three magic that should help you three one your safeguard of equestria and its ponies.'' Faust says producing three orbs of different color, one was fire red and was warm to the touch, the other was ice blue with a chilling vapor around it, and the last was a almost the same as the other blue except it have sparks of electricity around it. ''Step forward.'' She said.

The tree mercs stepped forward and stood in front of Faust.

''For Johnathan I give you control over Fire''

Johnny touched the orb and felt the magic flow into him giving him a warm feeling.

''Hmm this is. Different.'' Johnny says before his hands ignite in flames. ''Oh I am liking this.'' He says with a smirk.

''I knew you would.'' Faust says then looks to Tyler. ''Tyler I give you the power of frost, please touch the orb.'' She says motioning to the blue orb in front of him.

Tyler touched the orb and let the magic flow into him, while Johnny's orb gave him a warm feeling, Tyler's felt a cool breeze wash over him. Looking at the hand he touched the orb with he saw a small coat of ice covering it. ''This is so cool! No pun intended.'' He says getting a giggle from Faust.

''And finally for young Victoria, I give you the power of sparks. Place your hand on the orb.'' She says to Vick.

Vick placed her hand on the orb, she felt the magic flow through her and had a tingling sensation in her back and when it was done she saw sparks of electricity coming off of her hands.

''I'm like Raiden from Mortal Kombat.'' Vick said looking at her hand.

''I would also like to let you three know that there will be other humans that will help you safeguard equestria, you should be aware that three of them have arrived in the crystal empire along with some sort of vehicle.'' She tells them.

''Who are they?'' Johnny asked her.

''I do not know, all I know is that they are from a place called Moss-cow.'' She says mispronouncing the name.

''I think you mean Moscow, and that's in Russia so that means we have Russians that will be fighting with us, interesting.'' Johnny says rubbing his chin. ''Did they have anything with them?'' He asked.

''Yes they did, they appear to be warriors like you and your family.'' She explains, Johnny and the others start to fade but not before Faust tells them one last thing. ''Before you go, take my advice.'' She says to them.

''What would that be?'' Tyler asked her.

''Find yourselves some special someponies.'' She said Tyler and Vick blush while Johnny had a unamused look. ''Especially you Tyler, those fillies you hang out with have their eyes set on you!'' She finishes making Tyler blush deeper.

(Crystal empire)

Everyone was gathered around the three mercs with a look of worry and Riley was really sad that they weren't moving making him let out a sad whine.

''It's going to be ok Riley.'' Fluttershy says rubbing his head.

''Do you think they'll be alright princess?'' Starlight asked Celestia while looking at Tyler with a worried look.

''I'm not sure Starlight, I didn't know that the crystal heart would do something like this.'' Celestia said.

''Look they're waking up!'' Rainbow says.

The three mercs woke up with Tyler giving a groan.

''Anybody get the number of that truck that hit me?'' Tyler says rubbing his head.

''Ow my head.'' Vick said rubbing her head as well.

Johnny just sat up and kept his eyes closed.

''How long were we out?'' He asked.

''About five minutes why?'' Twilight asked.

''Tyler you tell her.'' Johnny says as Shinning helped him up and Riley rushing up to him.

''Sure why not.'' Tyler said with sarcasm.

''Young Tyler what is the captain talking about?'' Luna asked confused.

''We met Faust, as in Faust the all mother of equestria.'' Tyler says making the whole rooms jaw drop.

''YOU MET MOTHER?!'' Both Celestia and Luna screamed.

''Yes and she said that there is a danger that threatens all of equestria and us along with a few other humans were to safeguard equestria and its ponies since they are inexperienced and haven't seen war in a thousand years.'' Tyler explains getting looks of worry from others while Rainbow looked a bit cocky.

''What's this big threat to equestria? I'm sure we will kick its flank and send it packing!'' She says with a smug smile prompting Johnny to roll his eyes.

''Rainbow those times you girls had the elements, this time you girls don't and to top it all off you girls have zero to no combat experience besides Twilight who fought off Tirek single handedly, but that's because she had the alicorn magic of all three princesses and even then she was unable to defeat him because he used you girls as bargaining chips and forced her to surrender.'' Vick pointed out.

''I didn't want to say this because I know it's mean, but ponies are a pretty weak race.'' Tyler says closing his eye preparing for the yelling.

''HEY!!'' Everypony in the room yelled offended by his comment.

''Look I'm sorry but it's the truth, ponies are too heavily reliant on magic to the point to where you're using it for everyday things and for other things that don't require magic at all.'' Tyler states. ''Look I'm not going to be a hypocrite because on top of meeting Faust she also gave us magic that allows us to control different elements. show them Johnny.'' He asked.

''Why do I have to?'' Johnny asked rubbing the back of his head.

''Look just do it so they don't we're lying💢.'' Tyler said slightly annoyed.

''Fine.'' Johnny said then igniting his hands in flames.

Everyone was in shock that Johnny's hands were on fire and not being harmed at all by it.

''So awesome.'' Rainbow said with awe.

''That's amazing! Elemental magic gifted by the all mother herself, what does it feel like?'' Twilight says holding a quill and parchment.

''What can you do Ty?'' Pinkie asked.

''Oh um I can control ice.'' Tyler said making Pinkie get excited.

''Show us, show us!'' Pinkie Shouted while bouncing.

Okay, okay.'' Tyler said then concentrating on trying to use his new abilities but his efforts proved fruitless. ''Ok this is a lot harder than I thought.'' Tyler tried focusing the frost magic into his hand but only managed to make a few ice cubes to appear.

''That's it?'' Rainbow asked.

''Hey I've never had magic before alright!'' Tyler said annoyed.

''What can Vick do?'' Twilight asked.

''I can use electricity.'' Vick says with a smile.

''Let us see.'' Luna asked.

''Umm I'm not sure I can.'' Vick looking unsure while rubbing her left arm.

''Just try you best.'' Celestia says in a motherly tone.

''O-Okay.'' Vick says trying to use her magic. As she focused her magic she began to feel a faint tingling sensation in her back, wasting no time she then focused what little magic she gathered into her hands resulting in small sparks of electricity to appear around her hands.

''Fascinating!'' Twilight says writing down notes.

''Princess!!'' A voice called. Everyone in the room looked and saw a crystal guard Pegasus entering the room.

''What happened guard, what's going on?'' Cadence asked.

''There's some sort of giant metal contraption moving toward the castle!'' The guard states.

''Oh that's what we forgot!'' Tyler says surprising the ponies.

(T-90 crew)

The crew of the T-90 were driving at a steady pace toward the castle to see if they could get some help from the ruling body as to where they are, they were completely shocked when they saw the residents of the strange city they were in and it raised many questions.

''Just a little further men.'' Dimitri says looking at the screen for the fire controls.

''Commander I have a large group of those strange locals coming towards us, some are geared up in some type of medieval armor, brandishing shields, swords, and bows, some are flying and others are running.'' Boris said looking through the spotter scope.

''Anything else?'' Dimitri asked.

''Yes commander, some of those strange individuals have horns on their heads, but at least four of them have both horns and wing and three of them are wearing tiaras and one of them appears to be holding an infant.'' Boris says to Dimitri. ''Wait I see something else... It can't be.'' Boris says in disbelief.

''What is it SSgt Medvedev?'' Dimitri Asked his crew mate.

''It's. It's the Punisher squad sir!'' Boris says not believing what he's seeing.

''What that's impossible, the Punisher squad disappeared months ago.'' Dimitri says moving from the gunner seat. ''let me see.'' He says getting on the spotter scope. ''I don't believe it.'' Dimitri said looking at the trademark helmets that they were known for.

(Johnny and the others)

''*Whistles* Haven't seen one of those in a while.'' Johnny says looking at the tank from behind cover.

''What is that thing?'' Twilight asked.

''That my purple colored friend is called a T-90 battle tank.'' Tyler says having his smg trained on the tank.

''What are we waiting for lets go talk to them!'' Twilight says eagerly only to be stopped by Tyler.

''Not so fast Twilight, these guys are trained military personal and they're in a military vehicle that can pretty much demolish almost half the city.'' Tyler says making everyones eyes go wide.

''Then how are we going to handle this?'' Twilight asked.

Johnny looked through his helmets optical zoom function and looked at the T-90 as it stopped and the hatch opened.

''Look alive people!'' Johnny said as everyone tensed up.

''What's happening?'' Cadence asked holding her daughter with Shinning right next to her.

''Do you honestly think it a good idea to have your newborn out in a place that could potentially become a battleground?'' Johnny said looking to Cadence.

''I didn't want to leave her behind.'' She said in defense.

''*Sigh* Look just go back to the castle and take your husband with you, no sense in having every national leader in a potential battlefield, we will fill you guys in on what happens plus I would feel a lot better if an infant wasn't in direct danger.'' Johnny says trying to convince them.

''Fine but after you get back I want to talk to you about how you saved the princess.'' Shinning said teleporting with both Cadence and the baby back to the castle.

''We'd like to hear that too, what you did was awesome!'' Rainbow said looking to him.

Looking back to the tank Johnny saw a soldier coming out with his hands up and started walking toward them slowly.

''I'm going in, you guys stay behind and keep me covered.'' Johnny said hopping over cover and walks out to meet the Russian soldier.

''I'm going with you.'' Twilight says joining his side.

''Twilight these guys obviously don't speak the same language you and I do so it's going to be hard for you to understand what we're saying.'' Johnny tells her.

''But you can probably interpret for me can you?'' She asked with a small smile.

''Fine but stay behind be and I want you to grab my arm when I say.'' He said getting a confused look from Twilight.

''Grab your arm, why?'' Twilight asked confused.

''Don't question it Twilight just be ready to grab my arm in case something happens okay.'' He tells her.

''Okay?'' Twilight said sounding unsure but agreed anyway.

The two came to a complete stop as both of them came face to face with the Russian.

''Приветствую солдата, я капитан Вольф. Думаю, у вас есть вопросы? (Greetings soldier I'm captain Wolf Fang. I'm guessing you have questions?) Johnny asked in fluent Russian.

''Что происходит? Что это за место? (What's going on? What is this place?)'' The Russian soldier asked.

''Я объясню в замке, позволяю вам и вашей команде войти, чтобы я мог расспрашивать вас. (I'll explain in the castle, lets get you and your crew inside so I can debrief you.) Johnny tells him.

The Russian stops before he asks him a question just to make sure that the captain was who he said he was.

''How do I know you are who you say you are?'' The soldier asked in perfect English surprising both Johnny and Twilight.

''You can speak equish?'' Twilight asked.

The Russian looked at her and spoke. ''I speak perfect English strange one.''

''Hey I'm not strange!'' Twilight spoke with offence.

''Give him a break Twilight he's never seen anything like you before.'' Johnny told her as she pouted.

''It was still rude.'' Twilight muttered.

''You still haven't answered my question, how do I know you are who you say you are 'captain'.'' The Russian said cautiously.

''*Sigh Fine, what do you want me to say that will convince you?'' Johnny says in a tired tone.

''What was the name of the generals daughter that was rescued from Chernobyl?'' The Russian asked him.

''Trick question, it wasn't the generals daughter that was in Chernobyl, it was his niece Anfisa and her two friends, one male, one female.'' Johnny says answering his question.

The Russian relaxed after confirming the captains identity and followed him with his crew following them in the tank, everyone was amazed by the sheer size of the tank with Twilight asking questions about it nonstop. Arriving at the castle the Russian ordered his crew members to shut down the tank and step out to enter the castle. As the others stepped out everyone could see them clearly, Rarity was disturbed by the color of their uniforms and the way their uniforms looked in general, Fluttershy was shy as usual, Rainbow was sizing them up from a distance, Pinkie was thinking up a welcome to equestria party, AJ was watching them in case they tried anything. Entering the throne room the group was met by Shinning armor and Cadence who was holding Flurry in her arms.

''I see the situation has been handled?'' Shinning asked the captain.

Johnny just looked at Shinning with a neutral expression on his face and spoke. ''So I guess you'll be wanting to talk to me about my little rescue?'' He said deactivating his helmet.

''Yes and I believe the princess Celestia and princess Luna will want to hear this too.'' Shinning said getting their attention.

''Yes we would like to hear how you rescued my sister from falling to her doom captain.'' Luna said looking to the captain.

''As do I, I would like to hear how you saved me captain.'' Celestia said.

''Fine but don't expect much a an explanation.'' Johnny said following them to a separate room.

Johnny was the first to enter the room it was almost similar to a waiting room but with marble columns and a few plants and a large table in the middle.

''So you mind explaining to me how you were able to teleport and why I didn't sense any magic when it happened?'' Shinning armor asked him.

''I simply dematerialize all of the particles in my body and reassembled them in the location in front of where the princess was falling so I can catch her.'' Johnny tells them getting confused looks from them.

''That's not how magic works.'' Shinning said looking at the captain.

''I must agree with Shinning Armor captain, that is not how magic works at all.'' Luna says to him while Celestia just listens.

''It's not magic it's science.'' Johnny clarifies. ''How would you guys explain how teleporting works?'' He asked them.

''For magic users like unicorn and alicorns we gather magic in our horns, but instead focusing the magic into our hands like most spells, we keep the magic stored in our horns and focus on a specific location we want to go and let our magic take us there.'' Celestia explained to him.

''Interesting, do you think you can demonstrate for me?'' Johnny asked.

''Demonstrate? You saw me teleport my wife and foal with me to the castle.'' Shinning said with confusion.

''Not really I wasn't paying attention, I was more focused on the Russian war machine pointing its 125mm cannon at us.'' Johnny says getting their eye to go wide.

Well it's a good thing they had no ill intentions.'' Celestia said sounding slightly nervous.

''Indeed, sister I'll be demonstrating the teleportation spell for the captain.'' Luna tell her sister, she prepares the spell by collecting magic in her horn, as soon as she collected enough magic for a short distance teleport she used the spell and teleported in a flash of light across the table and next to Johnny. ''Impressed captain?'' She asked.

Johnny looked at the princess for a short while before he gave his answer. ''If you want my honest opinion, it is impressive that your kind can use a teleporting ability but it's not something that I would use on a stealth mission due to the flash of light that it gives off when you use it and it also lets out a distinct pop sound as well.'' He tells them.

''Then why don't show us how yours works then!'' Luna asked him sounding miffed.

''Very well.'' Johnny says focusing on the area behind Shinning and Celastia.

*WOOSH*

Johnny disappeared and reappeared right behind them startling both of them.

''What do you think?'' He asked them.

''That is impressive captain and very lowkey, it must come in handy on your missions with Tyler.'' Celestia says.

''He doesn't know I can do that.''

''He doesn't?'' Celestia asked.

''Yes and I plan to keep it that way.'' He tells them.

''Why does your brother not know about your teleporting ability?'' Luna asked.

''Are you hiding anything else from us or your family?'' Shinning asked him.

''A few, but that information is classified.'' Johnny tells him.

''What if I ordered you.'' Shinning tells Johnny who expression remains unchanged.

''News flash prince Charming, I don't take orders from you.'' Johnny tells him getting a miffed look from Shinning and a amused look from both princesses. ''Now if you'll excuse me I have some fellow soldiers to greet.'' And with that Johnny walked out of the room and heading straight for the throne room.

''What is he hiding?'' Shinning asked out loud.

''Leave it be Shinning Armor, there are some things best left alone.'' Celestia said getting up to go to the throne room.

Johnny entered the throne room and was greeted with the sound of Twilight asking the Russian question after question with his face expressing that the constant questioning the worst form of torture even for a soldier like him.

''Okay Twilight now would be a good time to stop interrogating the Russian.'' Johnny said getting the rooms attention.

''Oh Johnny you're back, what did you and my brother discuss?'' Twilight asked.

''Oh nothing important, now I need to have a talk with our Russian friends here.'' Johnny says pulling the Russian aside.

(Time skip 7hrs)

After having a talk with the Russian tank crew Johnny found out their names were Dimitri, who served in the Russian military when it was still called the Soviet Union until its fall nineteen years ago but continued to serve his country which Johnny found a high amount of respect for and then there was Boris and Anton, Dimitri's crewmates with Boris having the rank SSgt and Anton was a Pvt, Johnny asked them in Russian what their reason for joining the military was and their reasons for joining was something he didn't expect, for Boris he joined so he can be independent and to get away from his drug addict father but Anton's reason was sad, Anton was an orphan most of his life and he was always taken advantaged of by the other kids in the orphanage and spent most of his time learning what he could until he was of age and left to join the military after Johnny heard their stories he told them how what they're doing is commendable and that they should be proud, after all was said and done Johnny asked if they would consider joining the Punisher squad, the Russians weren't so sure about the offer but after explaining the unknown but dangerous threat that was come to this peaceful land they were more the happy to help, Anton not so much but Dimitri and Boris were glad that they would do what they were trained to do.

Johnny was starting up the Black Hawk while Vick stayed behind to watch after Dimitri and his crew mates till Johnny returned with some Chinooks to airlift the T-90 back to base.

(Above ponyville)

Johnny was flying right above ponyville while Tyler wore a look of concentration.

''What's on your mind Tyler?'' Johnny asked snapping Tyler from his thoughts.

''Oh nothing J I'm just going over what Faust said about my friends having their eyes on me.'' Tyler replied with a small blush present on his face.

Johnny looked at his brother for a few seconds and gave his opinion. ''Look if that's want you want then I say go for it.'' He tells him.

''You know what you're right, I think it's time I find something that will make me happy!'' Tyler says with determination. ''After this I will ask them out on a date.'' He says.

''That's the spirit Ty!.... Wait, what do you mean by them?'' Johnny was in for an explanation on how relationships work in equestria.

Author's Note

Just so I can distinguish Johnny's teleport from the ponies I put this video so you can get a better picture of how his is.

MERRY CHISTMAS EVERYPONY!! Or happy new year.

Sorry this was late, it was supposed to be up on new years but i fell asleep at my laptop.

Chapter 12: Date preparations and the negotiator.

Getting the T-90 back to base took a little longer than expected for the mercs, for one it had taken them quite some time find the crystal empire through the snow again and even had trouble raising Vick on coms. when they finally made it they were greeted with a large crowd gathered around the T-90 and some of the fillies and colts wanting to climb it to see what it is like to ride it but were stopped by the crystal guards and Vick despite some of them giving her puppy dog eyes, she almost caved when the citizens had felt the strong gust of wind that the Chinooks were producing as they got closer to the ground and drew their attention away from the tank. Johnny and Tyler exited the Chinooks wearing pilot suits with their signature helmets and instructed Dimitri to drive the T-90 to a more open area so they can airlift it back to base but would have to take a train back to the town they were stationed in where a transport would be present, to which would be a Two and a half day journey so they would be sitting for a while but everything on the train was complimentery for the humans on the train so they couldn't complain, right now they were watching the Chinooks lift their T-90 and take it back to where the Punisher squad was based, while their tank was hauled off Dimitri asked Boris to discritely smuggle their rifles on to the train which he managed to do by some miricle, now they were sitting in the train car watching the scenery go by while some checked their weapons.

''So colonel, What do you think of this situation?'' Boris asked Dimitri.

''I'm a little usure myself Boris, this whole situation is confusing to me.'' Dimitri said to his comrade.

While Dimitri and Boris were talking Anton used the time to check his weapon to see if there were any damage but found none.

*Knock* *Knock*

All three Russians jumped a bit from the knock and hid their weapons before opening the door, upon opening the door they were greeted by Vick who had brought a cart waitress.

''Guys I brought back some food.'' Vick told them getting a drink from the cart.

''Oh, um thanks.'' Dimitri said grabbing a plate with fish while Boris did the same and Anton grabbed a salad.

As the three ate in peace Vick took a seat across from them with her own dish containing a salad and a small plate of cookies on the side, Vick would occasionally look at the Russians between bites, the first two were acting casual but the youngest one looked nervous like he was hiding something.

''Something wrong?'' Vick asked the youngest Russian.

''W-что вы говорите? (W-what are you saying?)'' Anton asked.

''He doesn't speak English little one.'' Dimitri tells her.

''What?'' Vick asked.

''Anton doesn't speak English American.'' Dimitri tells her. ''But I must admit I am curious to see someone as young as yourself as a soldier in the Punisher squad.'' He says with a bit of surprise.

''I may be young but I'm no little girl.'' Vick tells him.

''Yes I can tell by the look in your eyes young one, they tell me that you've seen much combat.'' Dimitri states.

''More than you know.'' Vick says taking a bite of her salad.

(Skies over Ponyville)

Johnny and Tyler were flying over Ponyville with the T-90 in tow trying to be careful not to fly too close for too far from each other as to cause a crash landing and dropping close to a hundred tons worth of iron and steel onto any of the residents of the small town, something like that wouldn't sit well with Johnny and Tyler wouldn't be able to forgive himself if that happened.

''[So you gonna tell me what you meant?]'' Johnny asked his younger brother.

''[Later right now we need to get this thing back to base, then I'll explain what I can.]'' Tyler says over the coms.

''[*Sigh* Fine lets hurry up.]'' Johnny says over the coms.

The two mercs finally arrive over the base with the tank and carefully begin a slow decent to the ground and released the tow cables as soon as the tank touched the ground where a few combat drones were on standby ready to take the tank into the hangar for processing.

''[Alright lets land these puppies.]'' Johnny said moving the Chinook to a landing pad.

''[You go it.]'' Tyler said as he waited for his brother to land then landed his Chinook next to his. Exiting the helicopters Johnny and Tyler saw the drones driving the T-90 into a nearby hangar, Johnny called a nearby drone and gave it orders to take a Humvee and to have it wait at the train station until the train from the crystal empire arrives.

''Okay so you gonna tell me what you meant by them?'' Johnny asked his brother.

''Yah but first let me ask you this, when we first went to our welcome party what was the thing that stood out the most in this town, what did you see the most of?'' Tyler asked him.

''I guess I saw a lot of women, why?'' Johnny asked sounding confused.

''Exactly, here in equestria the male female ratio is greatly unbalanced with the females outnumbering the males five to one, it's a little more balanced in some of the bigger cities but in smaller towns like Ponyville and maybe even Canterlot with probably thirty percent of their guard being male and the other seventy percent of the guard being completely female, I'm not too sure how it is in other royal guard divisions in equestria.'' Tyler explains to Johnny who's paying attention to every detail. ''But anyway my point is that polygamy is a common thing for most ponies here.'' He says getting a surprised look from Johnny.

''Wow ok this is going to take some getting used to.'' Johnny said trying to process the information he just heard.

''I also noticed that most of the women at out welcome party were looking at you with dreamy eyes Johnny.'' Tyler said with a smirk.

''Yeah I'm not looking for a relationship right now.'' Johnny tells him.

''Oh yes you are asshole, Stop living in the past and get back out there!'' Wrath yells causing Johnny to rub his left ear.

''You ok?'' Tyler asked him.

''Yeah just some weird ringing in my ear.'' Johnny told him. Johnny then turned around and started walking to the house.

''Hey where you going?'' Tyler asked as his brother left.

''To get some normal clothes on!'' Johnny said walking to the house. ''I suggest you do the same.'' He said reaching the house.

Tyler followed him wanting to get into some normal clothes as well, though the military look was cool and all Tyler didn't want to wear it all the time, wearing the same clothes for a long time is uncomfortable and Tyler would know from his time in Bolivia.

Entering the house Tyler went upstairs and walked over to his room to change out of his gear, walking to his closet he selected a pair of black pants, a grey t-shirt and a black zip up hoodie, setting his clothes on his bed he removed his helmet and his boots before stripping off his pilots suit.

''*Sniff* *sniff* man I need a shower.'' Tyler said placing his clothes on his dresser and grabs his sleepwear that consisted of pair of grey sweats and a grey muscle shirt.

Entering the bathroom Tyler stripped of his briefs and took a five minute shower, he then stepped out feeling refreshed and exited with a towel around his waist and entered his room where he got a fresh pair of briefs and put on his sleep wear and climbed into bed.

''Gonna be one hell of a day tomorrow.'' He said closing his eyes and letting sleep take him.

(The next day)

Tyler was awoken by the sound of his alarm, looking at time it read 5:10 AM Tyler had grown accustomed to waking up very early from all of the training that Johnny had put him through and to be honest Tyler kind of liked it, it gave him more time to do stuff, he got out of bed and did some stretches to loosen up his body.

''*Yawn* Time for a morning run.'' He says going into his dresser and pulling out a black pair or running pants with a under armor shirt to match and grabbing a weighted vest from his closet. Getting changed he went to the bathroom and brushed his teeth and went downstairs for a quick breakfast which consisted of a banana, an apple and a glass of milk.

''Johnny's probably in his mad science lab.'' He says with a small chuckle and walking out to start his run, before he could start he remembered that he had forgot his camel pack and walked back to his room to grab it, after filling it up he walked out the front door and began running along the fence of the base.

Running along the base fences Tyler started with a brief jog for ten minutes before he started to run, as he was running he could spot the trees of Sweet Apple Acres south orchard come into view. Even though it was through the view of a chain linked fence he found the view quite beautiful, during his run it wasn't long before Tyler had heard someone call his name.

''Howdy Tyler!'' A voice called.

Tyler looked and saw that it was non other than Applejack who called him. ''Hey Applejack how's it going?'' He says stopping to greet her.

''Petty good if I do say so myself, how have you've been sugarcube?'' Applejack asked.

''Been better AJ, been better.'' He tells her.

''What are you doing up so early, not even Apple bloom is up this early?'' Applejack asked.

''Oh I'm getting my early workout in starting with a five mile run.'' He says getting an impressed look from her.

''Five miles that's mighty Impressive there, what's that thing you're wearing there?'' She asked pointing at the vest he's wearing.

''It's a weighted vest for exercising, it weighs about 30 lbs and the thing on my back is called a camel pack.'' He tells her.

''Why are you wearing that thing for and what's a camel pack?'' She asked puzzled.

''It's to increase our stamina and running speed and the camel pack is just for carrying our drinking water, our job requires us to stay in top shape.'' He tells her.

''That's quite the commitment.'' Applejack says with a look of surprise. ''So how far are you running?'' She asked.

''Like I said five miles.'' He tells her

''No ah mean where you running to?'' She asked him.

''Oh that's what you meant, I'm running to the flight tower over there.'' Tyler says pointing to the tower.

Applejack looked to where he was pointing and saw a tower a few miles out.

''You're running all the way out there with that weight on you.'' AJ said with an impressed tone in her voice.

''Hey there is no shortcut to fitness AJ.'' He tells her with a small smile. ''Anyway I believe I've taken up enough of your time and I have to continue my work out, later.'' He says running off.

''Later Tyler!'' Applejack says going back to her chores.

(Sometime later)

After Tyler finished his run he walked back to the house drenched in sweat and his camel pack was half empty, walking into the house he was greeted by Riley who was sitting happily with his tail wagging rapidly.

''Hey boy how you doing huh?'' Tyler asked giving him a pat on the head. ''Come on boy les get you something to eat.'' He said going to the kitchen with Riley following him, Tyler then grabbed Riley's water and food bowl and filled them with fresh water and dog food and laid them down for Riley to enjoy after that was done he went upstairs to take a much needed shower.

Entering his room Tyler stripped off the weighted vest and set it out on a chair to dry and opened his window so the smell doesn't stink up his room after which he entered the bathroom and took a quick shower and got dressed in the clothes that he set out.

''Alright it's 6:43 AM I think I got time for a quick game or two.'' Tyler says rooting through his video game collection. ''Hmm I feel like fighting off some necromorphs.'' He says popping Dead Space one into his Xbox one.

(Twenty minutes later)

After completing the first few chapters of the game Tyler decided to go fix himself something to eat in the kitchen.

''I wonder what we have any stuffed bell peppers left?'' Tyler thought to himself.

Opening the fridge Tyler was greeted with the very thing he was craving.

''Yes Jackpot, four left I should probably leave the other two for Johnny.'' He says grabbing two bell peppers and placing them on a paper plate and putting it in the microwave for a minute and thirty seconds checking the fridge again Tyler saw that some of the fruits and vegetables had gone bad. ''Ah shit, looks like I have to go into hydroponics and get some fresh ones.'' He said grabbing a trash bag.

After tossing the spoiled fruits and vegetables in the trash Tyler went down into the basement and into the sub-levels, after walking for twenty minutes and getting lost a few times he finally found the door to the hydroponics lab.

''Finally, Johnny really has to start making a layout of these hallways.'' He says opening the door to the lab.

''Now let see what's growing in our little garden of Eden.'' Tyler says browsing the rows of fresh produce, grabbing a nearby plastic bin he starts selecting some onions, peppers, cauliflower, carrots, strawberries, apples, and some oranges. ''This should be enough.'' He said walking out the door and back to the basement.

(Sometime later)

Tyler exits the sub-levels and walks out of the basement with the produce in hand and walks into the kitchen to restock the fridge.

''Next time I'm bringing Riley with me.'' He says with annoyance.

After restocking the fridge he decided to go take a drive into town to familiarize himself with the town since the show doesn't really show much of it, grabbing his keys from the keyring he walked to the door to the garage.

''Riley want to go for a ride in the car?'' He asked getting an excited bark for his canine friend. ''I knew you would, come on boy.'' He said opening the garage.

Entering the garage Tyler opened the door to his car and let Riley climb in then getting in the car himself checking the glove compartment he found a Glock with two mags.

''Lets go see the town boy.'' Tyler said pushing the button for the garage door.

The ponies of Ponyville were going about their day shopping at the stalls chatting with friends or just enjoying the day, Applejack and Apple bloom were selling apples to ponies or just having a conversation.

''So Apple bloom how have your studies been?'' Applejack asked.

''They're doing fine Applejack, but ah am struggling a bit with mah math.'' Apple bloom tells her sister.

''Have you tried asking for help?'' Applejack asked her.

''Ah have but Twilight isn't the easiest to understand and Scoot and Sweetie aren't doing any better.'' Apple bloom says.

Both sisters were interrupted by a familiar sound coming from the entrance of the town, nearby ponies looked to see a red vehicle approaching the town.

''Hey isn't that Tyler's car thingy?'' Apple bloom said.

''And isn't that Riley too?'' Applejack says pointing at the dog who had its head out the window.

As the car came to a slow stop Tyler pulled up and parked next to the stand and got out to greet them.

''Hey guys.'' Tyler said greeting them.

''Howdy Tyler.'' Apple bloom said.

''Morning Tyler, how was your run?'' Applejack asked him.

''Exhausting especially with the weighted vest, but its needed for exercise.'' He tells her getting a confused look from Apple bloom.

''Weighted vest, what are y'all talkin about? What weights?'' Apple bloom asks.

Tyler then told her about his workout schedule and the gear he uses for it getting a surprised look from Apple bloom.

''Golly that sure is a long run.'' Apple bloom says impressed.

''So what are you doing in town today Tyler?'' Applejack asked.

''I came for two reasons, one to explore the town and two, I wanted to ask Scootaloo something.'' He says letting Riley out.

''Hi boy!'' Apple bloom says greeting the dog who was just as happy to see her as she was him.

''So do you girls know where I can find Scootaloo?'' He asked.

''Ah think she might be at work at the bowling alley.'' Applejack tells him.

''She works at the bowling alley?'' Tyler asked.

''Yah it was the only place that was hiring at the time and Scoots wanted to earn her own money and not have to rely her parents giving her an allowance.'' Apple bloom tells him.

''Wow that's very grown up of her.'' Tyler says with surprise. ''Where's Sweetie belle work then?'' He asked.

''Sweetie belle got a job at the local ice cream shop a couple of blocks from Sugarcube Corner.'' Apple bloom tells the teenage merc.

''And you work the apple stand with your sister.'' Tyler says getting a nod from both apple sisters.

''Yeah but most times ah help Big mac on the farm.'' Apple bloom says.

''Yeah I help my brother out with stuff around the base too, gets really tiring after words.'' He says with Riley sitting next to him. ''Come on Riley, let explore.'' He said getting a bark from Riley.

As Tyler and Riley walked off to Scootaloo's job Tyler was unaware that Apple bloom was watching him leave with a small blush on her face that didn't go unnoticed by her big sister who looked at with a small smile.

''Apple bloom. You're blushing.'' Applejack says with a smirk.

''Am not!'' Apple bloom says with her blush growing deeper.

It took Tyler some time to find the bowling alley and had to ask for directions from some of the locals who for some reason asked for his autograph or were too nervous to speak to him but eventually he got the directions to the bowling ally, Tyler was standing in front of the building he was looking for, he was about to enter when he saw a sign on the door that read no pets allowed.

''Sorry boy, looks like you'll have to stay out here, don't worry I won't be long.'' He says entering the building while Riley take a small nap outside.

Entering the building Tyler was greeting with what he expected in a bowling alley, or at least one in the mlp universe.
(Was the best one I could find.)

''Now lets see if I can find her.'' Tyler says walking to the front counter. ''Excuse me do you know where I can find Scootaloo?'' He asked the mare at the counter whos uniform consisted of a pink short sleeve shirt and a pair of jeans, she had a board expression on her face but her expression soon changed to one of excitement when she laid eyes on him.

''Oh. My. Faust!'' The mare squealed. ''You're one of the humans that have been all over the news!'' She exclaimed making him a bit uncomfortable from the attention it was attracting.

The whole building was silent as ponies everywhere were now staring at him with wide eyes while some of the younger mares were looking at him with half lidded eyes.

''Oh shit.'' Tyler said looking nervous.

Scootaloo was in the back of the building putting away towels and organizing the bowling shirts, she was glad she was able to get a job and make her own money for a change rather then rely on the allowance her parents give her, her job was good and simple, sometimes she worked the concession stand ,sometimes she worked the front register, as she was finishing her work she decided to go grab a snack from the vending machine in the front. Her thoughts were interrupted when she heard a commotion at the front.

''Now what's going on?'' Scootaloo said as she began walking to the front only to see a large group of ponies crowding an unlucky pony that she couldn't see asking all kinds of questions.

''I can't believe it!'' A pony yelled.

''I'm actually meeting one in the flesh! Shouted another.

Now she was starting to get curious, who were these ponies talking about and why was it such a big deal, as she got closer she heard a voice that she recognized.

''Listen people I'm only looking for a friend of mine.''

Scootaloo pushed to the front of the crowd to see Tyler with a very nervous look on his face as more and more ponies crowd him.

''Tyler?'' Scootaloo said getting his attention.

Tyler's expression turned from one nervousness to one of relief as he saw Scootaloo.

''Scoot, a little help please.'' Tyler said as a few mares were getting a little too close for comfort.

Seeing the distress on his face she placed herself between Tyler and the crowd.

''Will you ponies calm down, I know he's a human and all but it doesn't mean that you guys need to crowd him!'' Scootaloo shouts getting some of the ponies to back off a bit.

''Thanks Scoots, I was beginning to a little more worried there.'' Tyler said wiping a bit of sweat from his brow.

''What are you doing here anyway Tyler?'' Scootaloo asked slightly confused.

Tyler became a bit nervous as he didn't want the crowd of ponies to hear what he wanted to ask her.

''D-do you think I can ask you behind closed doors? I don't think I have the guts to say this in front of a live audience.'' Tyler says gesturing to the crowd of ponies around them.

Now Scootaloo was curious to what he wanted to tell her, just thinking about it made her giddy on the inside.

''Alright follow me.'' Scootaloo said grabbing his hand and took him to the back some members of the crowd tried to follow but were stopped by some of the employees saying that only members of the staff are allowed to go in the back, some understood and went back to bowling while others tried to bribe the employees but were still denied because they didn't want to lose their job.

Tyler was blushing deeply as Scootaloo was holding his hand, little did he know that she was blushing as well. They had entered the room the Scootaloo was previously in, once she let go of his hand he blush under control unaware that Scootaloo was trying to do the same.

''So what was it you wanted to talk to me about?'' Scootaloo asked finally calming herself down.

''W-well um y-you see um, I was wondering if y-you're not doing anything that you would l-like to go out?'' Tyler asked nervously.

Scootaloo was deeply blushing when she heard his question never has anypony asked her out on a date because she was told she too tomcoltish, but here she is getting asked out on a date, by a human no less! Taking a deep breath She answered.

''Y-yes. I would like that.''

Tyler was walking out from the back door of the bowling alley because he didn't want to deal with or get mobbed by ponies again, but before he walked to the front of the alley he was silently celebrating the fact that he got a date. With Skootaloo no less, after getting it out of his system he walked to the front of the bowling alley where Riley was being petted by a few fillies and colts and was loving the attention, Tyler threw on his hood and called out to him.

''Come on boy lets go.'' Tyler said getting his attention.

''Aww.'' The fillies and colt say before returning to their parents.

Tyler begins walking and as he's walking he begins to take in the sights memorizing every building that he saw, as he was walking toward the market place he heard a commotion to his left.

''Please just leave me alone.'' A female voice said.

Tyler looked to see that a group of teenagers mostly male while one of them was female were crowding a young teenage mare, she had a brown coat, a two tone orange mane and tail and reddish brown eyes and was almost the same height as him, she wears a pair of blue pants, a yellow t-shirt, and a red hooded jacket.

''Come on sweet thing come to our party, its gonna be fun.'' One teenager said, he was a Pegasus male with a yellow coat wearing red pants a blue shirt with a black vest.

''Yeah it'll be fun, especially with you there.'' Another teen male said, he was a Unicorn with a white coat wearing cargo shorts and a grey hoodie with a blue hat.

One member of the group was a grey earth pony male who was the tallest of them and chose to be silent but his smile said it all, he wore a pair of baggy grey pants and a vest what drew Tyler's attention was his Cutie marks being a pair of boxing gloves, instead of them being on his hands like he'd seen with Scootaloo and the other Crusaders his were on his shoulders, Tyler made a note to ask Twilight about this next time he saw her. Seeing how much distress the young mare was in Tyler decided to to make his presence known.

''Hey buddy take a hint, the lady said no.'' The group of ponies looked behind them to see a figure with a dog that closely resembled a wolf the unknown pony was wearing a hoodie that partially hid his face and had a very intimidating presence.

''W-who the hay are you!?'' The first male asked trying not sound intimidated.

''Yeah can't you see we're busy!'' The second male said glaring at him.

''Yeah get lost creep!'' Shouted the mare of the group, she looked out place with these guys as her outfit consisted of something that a private school student would wear.

''Do your parents know the kind of company you keep?'' Tyler asked her with a raised brow.

''Shut up!'' The mare shouted in annoyance.

''These guys bothering you girl?'' Tyler asked the girl they were cornering.

''They keep trying to get me to go to some party when I told them no.'' The cornered mare tell him.

Tyler didn't know what these guys had in mind for the mare but he could tell from the looks they were giving her that they only wanted one thing, not wanting to get into a senseless fight he decided to see if those negotiation lessons he learned from Grandpa Freddie paid off.

''Do you guys really think that your actions are a good idea? Look around you, everypony's been watching you guys this whole time some even pulled out their phones, do you really think that your little activity would go unnoticed even if the mare that you lot cornered agreed to go with you and she somehow disappeared or is found in a less then presentable manner then the local authorities would get involved. There would be questions, investigations and judging from the amount of witnesses I don't think it would take them long to put wanted posters with your faces on them all over the town and possibly in Canterlot and how long do you think it would be before you guys are found and hauled off to the Canterlot dungeons?'' Tyler says with a calm but small smile on his face. The group of delinquents were sweating bullets at the mention of the dungeons and all of the points that he was pointing out and were starting to second guess their whole day.

''H-hey man relax w-we were just joking around hehe.'' The first male said not wanting to get in trouble.

''Yeah man just a harmless prank.'' The second male said sweating.

Tyler was finding their squirming to be a bit funny but he didn't show it but decided to give the group a deal, leave the girl alone and walk away or take a chance with the authorities, not wanting to take the chances the authorities they agreed and left but not before giving him the 'I'm watching you look', after they left Tyler was about to leave but was approached by the young mare.

''Excuse me.''

Tyler turned around to see the teenage mare that he saved from the group of misfits looking at him with a small blush on her face.

''T-thanks for the help.'' She said shyly.

''No problem, I couldn't just let them harass you and do god knows what to you.'' He said unintentionally making a chill go down her spine.

''Y-yeah thanks for that, what's your name?'' She asked him.

''It's Tyler, Tyler Valentine.'' He tells her.

''That doesn't sound like a pony name?'' She asked confused.

''That's because it isn't.'' Tyler replied.

''It isn't?'' she asked.

''No it's a human name.'' He said lifting his hood making her jaw hit the floor.

''Y-y-you're the human from the n-news!'' She said stuttering over her words.

''Just one of six humans in this small little in his small not so quiet town, I don't think I got your name.'' Tyler states.

''O-oh right it's J-Joy Stick, my name is Joy Stick.'' She tells him.

''Oh! And what is your talent?'' Tyler asked her.

Joy showed him the back of her hand for him to see D-pad. ''My cutie mark shows my love for gaming, I hope to make a career out of it or make my own video games!'' She said with enthusiasm.

''So you either want to be a pro gamer or a game designer?'' Tyler asked getting a nod from her.

''Yup!'' She says with a smile.

''Well good luck Joy!'' He said with a smile.

Tyler looked at his watch and saw that it was almost ten and decided to say his goodbyes so he could get ready for his date with Scootaloo.

Walking back through town with Riley walking beside him Tyler then realized that he had a date with Scootaloo and began to panic.

''Oh shit oh shit oh shit!'' He thought frantically as he began to panic and rushed off to his car.

(Five minutes after Tyler left)

Scootaloo waited till she was sure that Tyler as out of the building and let out a fan girl squee of excitement.

''Oh my gosh, oh my gosh, oh my gosh Tyler asked me on a date!'' She said with a small giddy dance, though this didn't go unnoticed by the few co-workers who were ease dropping.

''She got a date with one of the humans!? What's she got that I don't!?'' A unicorn mare thought in jealousy.

''Hey Light stream you ok?'' A grey teenage colt asked.

The jealous mare snapped out of her thoughts and looked to her left to see her Co-worker and friend Knockout, he was a grey earth pony colt who was sixteen and got his cutie mark in boxing, he loved boxing but he loved his mother more and would help her pay the bills at home with his earnings from his job.

''Yeah Knock out I'm fine.'' Light said giving him a small smile.

''You sure? You looked like somepony took the last fritter before you could get it.'' He pointed out.

''Sorry just... Distracted Knockout I'm fine." Light stream said walking off. "This is so unfair." She says walking away.

(Back to Tyler)

''Oh shit, oh shit, oh shit!'' Tyler says in a panic. ''What do I do, I've never been on a date before and I don't even know what to- oof!'' Tyler was interrupted as he bumped into someone.

''Are you ok deary?'' Asked a female voice.

Tyler looked up and saw that it was Mrs. Cake that he had bumped into. ''Oh Mrs. Cake sorry I didn't see you there.'' He says with a nervous smile.

Mrs. Cakes mother intuition kicked in and told her something was bothering him. ''Is everything alright deary?'' She asked with concern.

''sigh No Mrs. Cake everything's not alright.'' Tyler says looking a little sad.

''What's wrong deary?''

Tyler began to tell her about the date with Scootaloo, when he told her she congratulated him on his date with the young mare, he also told her that it was his first date and he didn't knw what to do.

''Carrot was the same way when he asked me out.'' Mrs. Cake said with a giggle. ''Why don't you come with me and I will help you prepare for your date with Scootaloo.'' She said taking him by the hand as she lead him to Sugarcube Corner.

Author's Note

Finally after many setbacks I've finally finished this chapter, let me know what you think and comming up next 'Tyler's first date' Lets hope it goes well for him people.

Chapter 13: Tyler's first Date.

The door to Sugercube Corner opened up with Mrs. Cake walking with Tyler and Riley in tow.

"Hi Tyler!" Pinkie Pie greeted with he usual energy.

"Hey Pinkie." Tyler said with slight nervousness.

''What's wrong Ty?'' She asked with a smile. ''Why are you sad?'' She asked him.

Tyler just looked down at the ground with a forlorn expression. ''Oh I just asked Scootaloo out on a date.'' He said not thinking.

"Gasp!!'' Pinkie gasped with shock before disappearing off out the door.

Taking notice of Pinkie's departure Tyler realized what he had told Pinkie which made things a lot more worse for him.

''Great.'' He thought to himself.

''Now why are you so worried about this Tyler?'' Mrs. Cake asked.

Tyler looked up from the ground and into the eyes of Mrs. Cake. ''I've never been on a date with a girl or in this case a mare before because of my job, always stuck behind a computer screen helping others who are down on their luck or putting scum behind bars where they belong.'' He says with half truths, he didn't want to tell her that he killed people for a living, even if they did deserve it but he didn't want to scare her and have her see him as a monster.

''I feel like I might do something stupid and ruin my chances.'' He finishes and goes back to looking at the ground.

Mrs. Cake looked at him with a look of sympathy and sat him down at a nearby table.

''Stay right there I'll be right back dearie.'' She said going behind the counter and put some strawberries in a blender for a smoothie, after a couple of seconds the smoothie was complete and she placed a cup with the frosty beverage in front of him. ''Here you go deary.''

''Oh thanks.'' Tyler says taking a sip from the fruity beverage.

''So this will be your first official date with a young mare?'' Mrs. Cake asked.

''Yeah it is, which is why I'm worried that I might do something stupid.'' Tyler says taking another sip from his smoothie.

Mrs. Cake couldn't help but smile, Carrot was the same way on their first date and was always nervous in their younger days, it's what made her love him and she wouldn't trade it for anything in the world.

''How about I help you before your date Tyler?'' She tells him getting a bit of a surprised look on his face.

''You'd really do that for me?'' He asked.

''Of course dearie, what kind of mare would I be if I just let something like this happen.'' She says with a sincere smile.

Tyler couldn't help but smile at her kindness. ''Thanks Mrs. Cake, you're a real life-'' Tyler's sentence was interrupted when the door to Sugercube Corner opened to reveal a slightly miffed Rainbow and a giddy Pinkie Pie. Seeing this Tyler had but only one thought. ''Uh oh.''

''So I hear a certain someone has a date with my little sister.'' Rainbow says looking at Tyler with a small glare, she walks up to Tyler and grabs him by his jacket looking him directly in the eyes. ''If you hurt her in any way, I will make you life a living Tartarus You got that!''

Now it was Tyler's turn to get mad as he gave Rainbow the same look she gave him. ''Do you honestly think that I would intentionally hurt Scootaloo, or any mare? What you think I'm some punkass everyday teenager who's looking to get laid so he go brag about it to his friends, newsflash Cider junkie, I would never hurt Scootaloo or any mare in any fashion.'' Rainbow was starting to slightly regret her actions as she and Pinkie could see small layers of ice building up on him, they were able to notice the temperature in the room drop slightly, Mrs. Cake began to worry for the poor colt as she has never seen anypony's magic act up like this, not even Pumpkin's magic did this, it also frightened Riley a bit as he was hiding under one of the tables.

''Now Tyler, I understand Rainbow's actions were uncalled for but it's not worth getting mad over.'' Mrs. Cake said placing her hand on his shoulder slightly shivering from the ice buildup.

This seemed to calm him down a bit as he sees that he's letting his emotions get the best of him and Johnny had told him not to let his emotions get out of control as they might be connected to his powers. taking a deep breath he looks to Mrs. Cake.

''Where's you bathroom Mrs. Cake? I need to cool my head for a bit.'' He said making Pinkie giggle at his unintended pun.

''Of course, it's the first door on the left dearie.'' She tell him.

''Thank you.'' He said going to the restroom.

As the door closed Mrs. Cake became quite cross with Rainbow and began to have a hushed conversation on how her actions toward Tyler were uncalled for and told her to apologize or risk a two week ban from Sugarcube Corner, agreeing with Mrs. Cake Rainbow agreed to apologize to Tyler when he got back.

(Bathroom)

Tyler entered the bathroom and started patting off the small layers of ice that had built on him and after he was done tried to splash water on his face, try being the keyword as his ice magic froze some of the water as it touched his hands.

''You have got to be kidding me.💢'' He said with a look of annoyance.

Having had enough, Tyler took some deep breaths and shut off the sink and exited the bathroom and saw the girls speaking and Rainbow looking a little ashamed.

''What'd I miss?'' Tyler said shaking his hands free of the ice that was on them.

Rainbow looked at Tyler for a moment and spoke. ''Listen Tyler... I wanted to apologize, it was uncool of me to act the way I did, I'm sorry.'' She said hanging her head in shame.

"Sigh look Rainbow I get it, you're only trying to look after Scootaloo, it's your job as a big sister and besides I'd probably do the same for Vick.'' He said holding out his fist. ''Friends?''

Rainbow looked at his fist before bumping it with her own. ''Friends dude.''

Shortly after making up Tyler explained his dilemma about his first date, the girls were happy to help and give him small tips on what kind of things Scootaloo enjoyed.

(Sometime later)

''Okay so we've gone over the basics of a date and the likes and dislikes of my little sister.'' Rainbow says.

''Right.'' Tyler agrees.

After spending sometime prepping Tyler for his date with the young daredevil, Tyler was still a little nervous but some words of inspiration from both Pinkie and Rainbow helped him a bit.

''Okay Riley you will have to go home for now, the drones guarding the base should let you in okay.'' Tyler says but gets a sad whine from the dog.

''It's ok Tyler, we can take Riley to go see Winona while you're out.'' Pinkie tells him.

''Yeah, Applejack been saying how she would like to have them meet one another.'' Rainbow says making Riley tilt his head.

''Sweet, I wonder how that will turn out.'' Tyler said as walks out the door of the bakery.

Walking thorough the streets of ponyville Tyler pulls out his phone to look at the time.

''2:21, Scootaloo's do to get off in a few minutes.'' Tyler thought as he begins his walk back to the bowling alley.

On the way to her place of work Tyler picked up some snacks such as fruits like and an orange and a banana, he ate the orange but left the banana for later, Tyler arrived at the bowling alley just on time to see Scootaloo walk out in regular clothes.

''Made it just in time.'' Tyler says catching her attention.

''Hey Tyler!'' Scootaloo says with a small smile. ''S-so you ready for our d-date?'' She said as a small blush appeared on her muzzle.

''Y-yeah of course.'' Tyler said scratching the back of his head nervously.

The two walked side by side for what seemed like minutes until Tyler lead her to ponyvilles fast food joint the hayburger.

''The hayburger sweet, it's a good thing too because I kinda missed lunch today.'' Scootaloo says as her stomach lets out a small growl.

''Well it's a good thing I'm buying then.'' Tyler says holding the door open for her.

''Thanks.'' She said stepping inside.

Once inside Tyler was greeted with a familiar site of a busy restaurant with hungry customers left and right. Walking up to the counter Tyler grabbed the cashiers attention.

''Excuse me mam, we'd like to place an order.''

The cashier looks up from the cash register and sees Tyler and is a bit taken back by his appearance.

''Hello.'' Tyler say to the cashier.

''H-hi welcome to the hayburger, what can I get you?'' The cashier asked.

'' Scoots what do you want, my treat.'' Tyler tells her.

''Can I get a double hayburger with cheese, a large shake and large fries.'' She asked the cashier.

''And what would you like um sir?'' The cashier asked Tyler.

Tyler looks at the menu and didn't know what to expect, every item on the menu was for a pony, hayfries, hayburgers, hayshakes and the list goes on, every item was inedible for human consumption, the only item he could get was a salad but he would have to pick out the flower pedals.

''Can I just get a salad with a water please.'' Tyler says to the cashier.

''Ok I have one double hayburger with cheese, a large shake and a large fry. And for your date a have a salad with a water, in total that's about twenty five bits sir.''

Tyler paid the bits to the cashier and took the order number and waited to be called. It didn't take long before their order was ready and they found a seat to eat their meal, the two ate in silence for a little bit before Scootaloo wanted to ask some questions.

''Hey Tyler?''

''Yeah?'' Tyler replied.

''How come you didn't get a hayburger or anything else on the menu?'' Scootaloo asked.

Tyler knew this some form of this question would come up sooner or later, he set aside his plastic fork and look to Scootaloo with a bit of uncertainty.

''Before I answer I need you to promise to not freak out okay?'' He asked her.

''Why?'' Scootaloo ask confused.

''Well it's because this answer is not just for me but also every human Scoots.'' Tyler tells her.

''O-ok, what's the answer?'' She asked him.

Tyler took a deep breath. ''Okay, have you ever seen me or Johnny eat?'' He asked.

''Yeah at the party, you and Vicky were eating cupcakes and stuff, I didn't see Johnny eat a lot though.'' She says eating one of her hayfries.

''Anything else?'' He asked.

''Well you guys didn't touch any of the other stuff, just the pastries and stuff why's that?'' She asked him.

''The thing is, humans can't eat most of the things ponies eat, we can't eat hay products or eat flowers and such, we can eat fruits and vegies but our bodies need protein Scoots.'' Tyler says.

''Like yogurt and stuff?''

''Yes and no Scoots, humans are omnivores, we need a balanced diet of all food groups, we get our protein from red meat.'' Tyler tells her causing her to nearly choke on her food.

''You guys eat meat!'' Scootaloo shouts in a whisper.

''Yes we eat meat, but not ponies if that's what you're thinking. We eat meat that comes from chickens, fish, pork and cows but I think we can scratch cow off the list since cows are sentient here so getting the amount of protein that beef provides will be a bit difficult.'' Tyler says to her. ''I hope this doesn't change you opinion about me.'' He said sounding a bit worried.

The news of Tyler other humans being omnivores was a bit of a shocker to the teen daredevil, the fact that he said that they don't eat ponies put her heart at ease and wouldn't have to worry about some ridiculous thought about ponies going missing and stuff.

''N-no it doesn't change a thing Tyler.'' She said as she resumed eating her food. The two sat in silence and enjoyed their meals till they were done with them, the exited they building and walked in a specific direction.

The two continued walking till they were standing in front of a store that sold some Wonderbolt memorabilia such as jackets, gloves, stuffed toys and posters.

''Hey Scoots you want something from the store?'' Tyler asked her.

''Um yeah sure, if you don't have a problem with it.''

Tyler unconsciously grabs her hand and leads her to the store while Scootaloo was sporting a big blush at the action, entering the store they were greeted with a few kids and parent in the store browsing and buying things for their kids.

''Welcome to Wonders and Wears, how can I help yo-'' The store owner stopped mid sentence as he got a look at Tyler.

''What?'' Tyler asked confused.

''What are you?'' The owner asked.

''Gee, how blunt'' Tyler thought with sarcasm. ''Scoots go pick out what you'd like, i'm gonna chill right here.'' He tells her.

''Oh, ok.'' Scootaloo says heading off to the shelves.

Scootaloo was browsing the shelves for anything that would catch her eye, she picked out a pair of fingerless gloves, a pair of goggles and a Wonderbolts jacket, as she was about to go to the register a small glint caught her eye, she looked to her left and saw a small bag containing two small necklaces both of which came in the form of a half heart, Scootaloo's heart skipped a beat as both half had the words 'My love' broken in half so both halves have a piece of the word, she made a mental note to come back for the necklace at a later time when she was alone. She walked over to the register where she saw Tyler having a casual chat with the owner.

''You're sure she'll like this?'' Tyler asked the owner.

''Kid, I've seen that look on a mares face a lot when it comes to couples and herds, trust me she'll love it.'' The owner said with a smile.

''I'll take it!'' He said pulling out his bit bag.

''That'll be five bits, usually they're twelve but for young love I'm willing to knock down the price a bit.'' The owner tells him.

''Sweet, thanks!'' Tyler says pulling out five bits from his bag and paying for his item and placed it in his jacket pocket.

''Hey Tyler, what'd you got there?'' Scootaloo asked approaching with her items.

''Oh it's just a little something I wanted to get for myself that's all.'' Tyler said casually. ''You find what'd you wanted?'' He asked.

''Yeah I got it all right here.'' Scootaloo said placing her items on thee counter.

''Okay the jackets is 60, the gloves are 6 and the goggles are about 5 bits, all in total that's about 71 bits.'' The owner tells him.

Scootaloo went a bit wide eyed at the price of everything Tyler was buying for her, Tyler wasn't that fazed by the price as he sort of expected it, he took out the necessary bits and paid the owner for the merchandise.

''Here you go Scoots.'' Tyler said handing her the bag with her new stuff.

''You're not bothered about the price?'' Scoots asked him.

''Of course not Scoots, I have some bits left over from my and Johnny's first job here. That and moneys not much of a problem for us.'' Tyler tells her.

''Right... I forgot about that.'' Scootaloo said as she remembers the bandit attack.

''Come on, the days not over yet.'' Tyler says holding his hand out for her to grab.

Scootaloo grabs his hand and sports a small blush as Tyler leads her through town while Tyler had a blush of his own, along the way ponies began to notice them and started to whisper quietly to each other, some had small smiles while others were shocked. As the two walked they began to hear some of the whispers, some were good while others were of shock but there were very few ponies who whispered words of disgust much to the surprise of Scootaloo, Tyler wasn't that surprised as he kind of expected it, he's read enough fanfics to know that not everypony is not open to seeing cross species relationships.

''Come on Scoots, I think I see the arcade.'' Tyler says leading her to the next spot of their date.

Entering the arcade Tyler was greeted with a familiar site of old gaming stations and regular arcade games such as Skee ball, basketball, ping pong and surprisingly enough some form of whack-a-mole called whack-a-sprite.

''which one should we try first?'' Tyler asked.

Scootaloo had only been to the arcade a few times whenever she had time to kill or wasn't hanging out with the others, she looked to the games to find the one she was looking for.

''There it is!'' Scootaloo said going up to and arcade game.

As they approached it Tyler got a good look at the title of the game.

''Street Brawler?'' Tyler asked looking confused.

''Yeah it's a pretty fun game to play.'' Scootaloo says putting a bit in the coin slot and began to play, as she played Tyler saw that the game was a ponyfied version of Street Fighter only with the characters being pony versions or a different species such as zebras, griffins, diamond dogs or even Minotaur's.

''Up for a little match Scoots?'' Tyler says holding a bit for co-op play.

''You're on!'' Scootaloo says with a confidant smirk.

(Half an hour later)

''I can't believe how you were able to pull off that combo.'' Scootaloo says walking by Tyler as they leave thee arcade.

''The game wasn't that hard to figure out, we have a similar game back where I come from.'' Tyler says walking next to her. ''The day isn't over yet.'' Tyler thought as he got one more idea that Scootaloo might like. ''Hey Scoots.''

''Yeah?'' She asked looking to him.

Tyler wanted to impress her but he wasn't sure in it was a good idea but decided to go with it anyway.

''I was just wondering if you wanted to take a ride in my car? That's if you want to?'' Tyler says looking away a bit.

Scootaloo had to stop and think a bit, She has seen Tyler drive around the base when she watched him from the clouds a few times, she wondered what it would be like to go that fast.

''Sure, sounds like it could be fun.'' Scootaloo says as some excitement enters her voice.

''Awesome, I just know you won't be disappointed, come on I'll hold your stuff.'' Tyler says to her holding out his hand.

Scootaloo gives him the bag with her stuff and they begin walking towards the marketplace where Tyler parked his car, she couldn't believe how the date was going and she was really happy. The two reached the marketplace where it was still bustling with business, as the two got to the apple stand Tyler saw that there was more busy that it was earlier as ponies were buying apples and taking their pictures with his car.

''Hi girls.'' Tyler greets the Apple sisters who looking his direction.

''Howdy Tyler.'' Applejack says as she sold another bushel of apples.

''Hi Tyler, hey Scootaloo, how was work?'' Apple bloom says to her friends.

''I see business has increased.'' Tyler said looking at the line of ponies taking pictures with his car.

"Yah ponies have been buying apples and taking their picture left an right today!'' Apple bloom says selling a bag of apples to a Pegasus mare who walks to the car to take a selfie.

''Welp I hate to burst your girls bubbles but I'm taking Scoots here for a ride in the car.'' Tyler says fishing out his keys.

"Awwww.'' The line went as many wanted have their picture taken with the car.

''Sorry everypony, but I have things to do.'' He says holding the door open for Scootaloo.

''Thanks.'' Scootaloo says getting in the passenger seat.

Tyler hops into the driver side and puts the keys into the ignition letting the engine purr for a bit before driving off towards base.

''Why are we going to your house?'' Scootaloo asked confused.

''Well the reason we're going to the base is because it's the only place I know that has asphalt roads, my car is meant for the streets, the tires aren't good on dirt roads because they don't have good enough traction.'' Tyler explains as they pass the entrance to Sweet Apple Acres.

The two sat in silence for a small while before Tyler decided to play some music for the ride, he decided on some AC/DC which Scootaloo enjoyed and found Cold Hearted Man to be her favorite so far and even started to do some air guitar as she listened to the song. Arriving at the gate of the base Tyler waits for the drones to open the gate for him, entering the base he drives to a part of the base that doesn't see much use and has a lot of turns.

''Alright Scootaloo, you ready for some fun?'' Tyler asked as revs the engine a few times.

''I was born ready!'' Scootaloo shouts in excitement.

As if on que a song that fit the situation had started playing.

''Oh hell yes.'' Tyler says as he gunned the engine making Scootaloo's back go to the back of her seat, she couldn't help but scream in excitement as she was watching the scenery pass by at a fast speed, she had never gone this fast before in her life even when she was a little filly, every time Tyler would drift around a corner had made her heart beat fast like she was on a roller coaster, time felt like it was slowing down as she looked to Tyler who was in his own world as he was racing around every corner, the smell of burning rubber, the wind rushing through her mane this was a level of excitement that she's never felt in her life and this was the best day of her life as the day she finally learned to fly. As good things come, they also have an end as Tyler pulled the car to a complete stop.

''This was the Best. Day. Ever!'' Scootaloo says in a giddy voice.

''Glad you enjoyed yourself Scootaloo.'' Tyler says with a smile. ''Well we still have half an hour, anything you want to do Scoots?'' He asked her.

''Scootaloo thought to herself for a second and she knew what she wanted to do. ''Can you teach me how to drive this?'' She asked.

Tyler thought about it, he's never had anyone or in this case any-pony in his car before and perhaps it would be good if she knew how to drive since Equestria already has cars, granted they were very old models that one would rarely see in his world anymore so it would probably be a good idea for her to get a head start if she ever got a car of her own.

''Sure.'' Tyler tells her.

''YES!'' Scootaloo shouts in celebration.

(A half hour later.)

Tyler spent the whole half hour teaching Scootaloo how to drive, he taught her the correct steering wheel position, the correct signal for turning, the correct amount of speed to use for driving, staying on the correct side of the road and the most difficult one for beginners the parallel park which Tyler had to use plastic barrels filled with water to simulate other cars, sure he could have used the other cars in the base but he didn't want to have any dents on his car, Scootaloo was a fast learner but it was better safe than sorry.

''So you get the gist of it Scoots?'' Tyler asked her.

''Yeah it's pretty easy once you know what you're doing.'' Scootaloo says placing the car in park.

''I guess I should take you home now.'' Tyler says as he notices the sun beginning to set.

''I guess so.'' Scootaloo says as she too took notice of the setting sun.

''You know what, why don't you drive.'' Tyler says surprising the Pegasus mare.

''Seriously?'' She asked.

''As a sharp knife.'' He tells her.

''Yes!'' Scootaloo shouts in celebration and hops into the drivers side.

Scootaloo starts the engine and begins to drive towards the direction of the gate where the drones had already had it opened for them and began the drive towards ponyville, Tyler decided to play some Skillet to which Scootaloo also enjoyed and decided to make a stop by Sweet Apple Acres to pick up Riley who was playing with Applejack's dog Winona and from how those happy they seemed to be with each other Tyler could see some puppies in the future, after picking up Riley Scootaloo started the drive back to ponyville where the three sat in silence with the exception of the music, she kept driving till she was just below Rainbow dashes cloud house.

''So today was fun.'' Tyler says in awkward silence.

''Y-yeah today was awesome.'' Scootaloo said with a small smile.

''I guess I'll see you later Scoots.'' Tyler says handing her stuff that he bought her.

''Yeah, b-but first there's one more thing I want to do.'' Scootaloo says walking over to Tyler.

''What would that b-''

Tyler was unable to finish as Skootaloo pulled him into a surprise kiss, the kiss lasted for about ten seconds before she pulled away with a large blush on her face.

''I'llseeyoulaterbye!'' Scootaloo says as she jets it into her home. Once inside Scootaloo leaned her back to the door with only one thing in her mind. ''Wow.''

Back outside Tyler couldn't help but freeze as he was still processing the kiss and Riley had to bark to get his attention and snap him out of it.

''Wow. L-lets go home Riley.'' Tyler says getting into his car and driving home.

Author's Note

I'm not dead folks, work has taken up a lot of my time and thinking time but like i said this hieatus is not permanent, hope you enjoyed the chapter.

Chapter 14: New faces. Sort of.

Author's Note

Edited with the help from my friend Wiltrose.

Sorry guys, my new job takes up a lot of my time and running out of chapter names:raritydespair:, will try to make some more serious chapters so the story doesn't get boring.

I forgot to tell you guys and gals that I may do a chapter that might change Tyler and Vick's lives so they can live like normal teen but still be badasses.

Chapter 14: New faces. Sort of.

Tyler woke up bright and early before his alarm even had a chance to ring, after doing some stretches he grabbed his work out clothes and began his daily workout, after he was done he grabbed a change of clothes and hopped into the shower to wash off the sweat from his workout.

''Yawn man yesterday was great!'' Tyler says to himself while washing his body of the sweat from his workout, after he was done he changed into the clothes that he set out, it consisted of a pair of camo cargo pants, his combat boots, a grey muscle shirt with a white shirt to go over it and finally his jacket.

Heading down stairs Tyler was greeted with the site of a very tired looking Johnny who looked like he had just run thirty six miles.

''Jesus Christ, what happened to you?'' Tyler asked in a surprised tone.

Johnny just gave his younger brother a stare that told him that he was in no mood for anything.

''Never mind.'' Tyler said in a quick fashion holding his hands up.

Johnny just sighed and turned toward the fridge, grabbing the pitcher of water and just drank directly from it not caring that some was spilling on the floor.

''Sheesh what's got you so winded?'' Tyler says with a raised brow.

Johnny looks to Tyler with an annoyed but tired look. ''I spent all of yesterday and all night trying to trying to understand my new fire abilities. I burned through twelve pairs of fireproof gloves and eight pairs of shirts, including my favorite AC/DC thunderstruck t-shirt. I am not. in the mood. for talking right now.'' Johnny says before going back to drinking from the pitcher.

''Alright, alright I'll leave you be, no need to bite my head off.'' Tyler says grabbing a banana from the fruit basket on the counter.

''J'ai vraiment besoin de comprendre cela. (I really need to figure this out.)'' Johnny says in a different language.

''Really, you're using French.'' Tyler says in a tired tone.

''Pas de ma faute, vous n'avez jamais appris d'autres langues. (Not my fault you never learned other languages.)'' Johnny says pulling out a box of Chamomile tea.

Tyler just sighs and shakes his head before grabbing his keys and heads for the garage.

''Your sister's do back today, I need you to go meet her at the station.'' Johnny tells him.

''Yeah I'm on it.'' Tyler said grabbing a different set of keys.

Entering the garage Tyler opens his car to grab the Glock and holster that he keeps in the glove compartment, attaching the holster to his thigh Tyler places the Glock in the holster and grabs three spare mags for it.

''Don't feel like taking my car so I think I'll take the dirt bike.'' Tyler said taking a helmet off the wall, heading outside Tyler heads to one of the hangars where the vehicles are kept. ''Now where are you-ah there you are.'' Tyler said as he finds what he was looking for.

Starting the engine he drives the bike to the front gate were the drones were still standing guard. ''I wonder how everyone else is doing back home.'' He thought to himself as he drove to town playing Turbo Lover from his phone.

(Sweet Apple Acres)

It was an early start for the Apple family as they went through their daily routine from waking up, showering, chores and so forth. Applejack was in the middle of working on the first part of the south orchard when her ears picked up the sound of unfamiliar music.

''What in Equestria?'' She said as it got louder.

I'm you're turbo lover!

Tell me there's no other!

I'm your turbo lover!

Better run for cover!

Applejack looked in the direction of the music and saw one of the humans on what appeared to be a motorized bike heading towards Ponyville at high speeds.

''Now where's that feller off to in such a hurry?'' Applejack asks with a raised brow.

''I'm your Turbo Lover!''

''Tell me there's no other!''

Tyler was singing along to the Judas Priest song as he rode into Ponyville and to the train station where a matt black Humvee was waiting for the VIP's to arrive.

''Right I forgot that Johnny ordered a drone to wait here.'' Tyler said bringing the bike to a complete stop and turning off the engine. ''The train should be here in half an hour.''

(A half hour later)

The Ponyville express slowly pulls into the station and comes to a complete stop, as the doors open ponies start to file out from the train, some if not all stop to stare at Tyler and the vehicles.

''Mama what is that?'' A young filly asked pointing at him.

''I don't know sweetie, I think it's some sort of traveler.'' The mare tells her daughter.

''You know I can hear you right.'' Tyler says sounding a bit annoyed.

The mare jumped a bit and apologized for her carelessness when she spoke but Tyler told her it was okay but to be mindful of others.

''Hey Tyler.'' A familiar voice called.

Tyler looked and saw his sister Vick getting off the train along with the Russians, what puzzled Tyler was the fact that Vick was carrying an AK-74, a Saiga 12, a Vityaz SN and a couple of pistols.

''Whoa what's with the guns?'' Tyler asked a bit surprised.

Vick only looked at her brother with a tired expression before making her way over to the Humvee.

''Ok I'll just leave you be.'' Tyler said as Vick got in the Humvee.

The others got in the vehicle and the drone started the engine and drove off to the base with Tyler following close behind them, ponies were coming out of their homes to go to work or take their kids to school, some stared and fillies and colts looked in awe as the two vehicles drove by. Tyler decided to make a stop by the apple stand to pick up some fresh apples for the Russians as well as say hi to the Apple sisters who had just arrived at their stall and were curious about his bike, he explained what it was and its purpose, the tech that Tyler and his family has never failed to impress anyone who asked, granted it's just the mane 6 who ask and occasionally the crusaders but still. hopping back onto his bike Tyler begins his ride back to base while listening to some Rolling Stones, he enjoyed the songs that played and his favorite was 'Paint it Black' one of his favorites.

''Maybe I can kick it with Scoots after this.'' Tyler thought as he drove past Sweet Apple Acres and waved to Big Mac.

(Fort Independence)

Back at the base Vick and the Russians were disembarking the Humvee and began walking to the house.

''So this is the base for the Punisher squad? I expected more troops.'' Dimitri said looking around.

''I agree commander, this is almost like a ghost town, all I see are these strange robots.'' Boris said looking at the drones that wonder the base with equipment.

''I-it feels like we're in a w-weird sci-fi movie.'' Anton mutters in a low tone.

As the Russians follow Vick into the house they were met with the family dog Riley who sat in wait.

''Hi Riley, you miss me boy!'' Vick says as she give the dog a hug while Riley licks her face.

The Russians only watched as the young soldier played with the dog, Dimitri can see that despite being a mercenary in a well known company he can also still see that the young girl still has some innocence in her.

''You guys can wait in the living room.'' Vick says pointing in the direction of said room.

The Russians head to where she had pointed and took a seat on the couch while Vick had sat in a chair with Riley laying next to her. The four of them didn't have to wait very long before Johnny came down the steps in some regular clothes and freshly showered.

''Morning Vick.'' Johnny said yawning at the end.

''Hey J, you can take it from here while I go take a shower.'' She said getting up and headed up stairs but not before laying the weapons on the living room table.

''Sure, why not.'' Johnny said with a sarcastic tone.

The three Russians look at the captain as he turns around holding a coffee mug with a small string hanging out of it so they assumed it was tea of some kind, now that they can see the captains face more better they all saw the captains face a bit better.

''Должен сказать, вы не то, чего я ожидал от капитана известной наемнической компании. (I must say you're not what I expected for a captain of a well known mercenary company.)'' Dimitri said in his native language.

''I assure you that I am older than I look Colonel.'' Johnny said to the Russian. ''What were you expecting, if I may ask?''

''Right I forgot you can understand us. what I meant is that I expected someone a lot more intimidating what with all of the stories and rumors I hear.'' Dimitri tells him.

''Oh. And what do you hear?'' Johnny asked him.

''While some stories I hear just sound like fiction others sound like they hold merit.'' Dimitri tells him.

''Such as?'' Johnny asks.

''Lets start with the rumors. like the one that said that you've once took a sniper round to the chest and shrugged it off like it was nothing, that You've won battles without firing a single round. there's also a rumor that you've gone into battle with just swords doing things that shouldn't be possible and some say that you've walked through the gates of hell itself.'' Dimitri says to the merc captain.

Johnny can't help chuckle but also mentally frown at some of the rumors, they reminded him of his earlier years when he was reckless and just getting started in the merc business.

''Those are some interesting rumors and as for the gates of hell, in war we're all going through our own form of hell aren't we.'' Johnny tells him. ''Теперь, что из рассказов, я хотел бы услышать, какие истории люди придумали. (Now what of the stories, I would like to hear what stories people have come up with.'' Johnny asked curious about the stories.

''Как насчет того, кто говорит, что вы сделали целый лагерь повстанцев, исчезают за одну ночь, это правда? (How about the one that says you made an entire insurgent camp disappear in a single night, is that one true?)"

''I didn't do it alone, I was working with the Bloodhound during that op.'' Johnny says making the Russians eyes go wide.

''Бладхаунд. (The Bloodhound.)'' Dimitri says with disbelief.

''From the look on your face I say you know that name?'' Johnny asked the Russian.

''Y-yes I know of the Bloodhound, he was a very well known soldier back in ww2 with a team called the Wardogs and his wife who part of the KGB, they known for being Nazi hunters and went after high value targets during the war till they disbanded four days after the dissolution of the Soviet Union, to be honest I'm surprised that old dog is still kicking.'' Dimitri said to Johnny.

''It's gonna take more than the passing of time to bring down that old war dog.'' Johnny says with a smirk.

*click*

Johnny and Dimitri bring their attention towards the front door as it opened to reveal Tyler with a clear plastic bag.

''Hey J I brought some apples for our guests.'' Tyler says entering the house.

''Leave it on the table in the living room and meet me in the kitchen, I need to talk with you.'' Johnny tells him.

Tyler complies and leaves the apples and walks to the kitchen. ''So what'd you want to talk about J?'' He asked.

Johnny looked to his younger brother before pouring himself a cup of tea from the kettle. ''I want to know what you think of those three and if you think we should take them on.'' Johnny asked looking to his brother.

''I'm not sure what to think I mean I didn't spend a whole train ride with them, by the way where's Vick I don't see her anywhere?'' Tyler said to his older brother.

''She's in the shower, oh yeah that reminds me can you go up there and put some towels in there, I took the other one out to wash.'' Johnny answered.

''Sure.'' Tyler said going upstairs.

Tyler was going through the cabinet grabbing some spare towels for their bathroom, he was about to knock when he heard his sister shout.

''Can someone bring me some towels?!'' Vick yelled.

''Hey sis.'' Tyler says at the door.

''Oh Tyler you're back, hey listen can you bring me some towels?'' Vick asked behind the closed door.

''Actually I already have some towels, Johnny took out the others to wash but forgot to put new ones.'' Tyler tells her.

''Johnny forgot something, huh that's the first.'' Vick said with surprise in her voice.

''I know right, anyway here you go sis.'' Tyler says holding out the towels.

The door slightly cracks open enough for Vick to stick her arm out and grab the towels and closes the door. Tyler turns around to leave but Vick voice stops him.

''Hey Ty hold up for a bit I want to talk to you.'' She calls to him.

"Yeah?"

Tyler waited for a bit hearing the ruffling of a towel for a short bit before Vick exited the bathroom with a towel wrapped around her body and one around her hair.

''What did you want to say sis?'' Tyler asked.

"Not much I just wanted to know if anything happened during the last two days while I was gone.'' She asked walking to her room. ''Hang on while I get changed.'' She said going into her room to change which took her five minutes before she came out wearing a pair of pair of cargo shorts, a sports bra, a black t-shirt and a pair of regular shoes that Tyler gave her so she wouldn't have to wear boots all the time.

''Okay so what do you want to know first sis?''

Chapter 15: Practice makes perfect and security matters.

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Chapter 16: Watch what these can do!

It's been a couple of days since the incident at the Saloon, the princesses were not to fond of their citizens causing a commotion with the humans and had to face some ramifications for the trouble they had caused including the stallion who attempted to hit Tyler with a bottle and was charged with attempted assault to a minor, Tyler and the Russians didn't get off scot free either since they were also involved so Johnny made them do combat drills in full combat gear till they couldn't move, Dimitri didn't have any trouble at first but overtime he started to feel the burn of the punishment and the others faired no better as each were struggling to keep up as the sun pelted down on them.

"*Huff* I can't feel my lungs.'' Tyler said panting as sweat dripped down his face.

''I haven't felt like this since basic.'' Dimitri said as his shirt was soaked in sweat while Boris and Anton were falling behind.

Seeing that the group had enough he decided they've earned a break.

''Alright boys go strip off the gear and wash off, we have somewhere to be so grab a bite and be on the transport in half an hour!'' Johnny said walking to the hangar.

They did just that and got prepped for what Johnny had arranged, all three Russians were dressed in black BDU's that Johnny had a surplus of in various sizes and gave them patches for their ranks, they looked professional and that's how Johnny liked it and also told them to use sidearms only, Dimitri had a Makarov while Boris and Anton were given a P-96 pistol and Tyler and Vick were given a Glock 17 as their sidearms. The group had stepped into the armored truck with Vick riding shotgun who was also sporting a pair of black BDU's but was also wearing a pair of security steel toe boots that she 'borrowed' from her brothers closet.

''So what are we going to do in town Johnny?'' Vick asked.

Johnny kept his eyes focused as he drove a moderate speed on the dirt road.

''Well if you must know I and princess Celestia, Luna and Twilight were talking about the security of the town so we drew up a contract to beef up the security for more guards with a few drones as an added bonus, the town could stand to have some of the residents feel safe with extra security.'' Johnny explained.

''So we're going to back to Ponyville?'' Vick asked.

''More specifically the town hall, we have to do a presentation for the town hall as well as one for the other military officials that the princesses are bringing over so they know what they're paying for.'' Johnny said not taking his eyes off the road.

''So the drones are coming with us?'' Vick said with a questioning look.

''Just the standard security ones, they'll be using standard gear such as a pistol, nightsticks, flashlights, pepper spray, stun gun and handcuffs.'' He said.

''How many are we bringing?'' Vick asked him.

''It all depends on how many guards are beefing up the security of the town.'' Johnny told her.

In the back with the others

In the back the four were doing their own thing, Dimitri was taking sips from a flask he had, Boris was working on a wire puzzle, Anton was playing Tetris on a old Gameboy advance that Tyler let him have while Tyler had his headphones in listening to Powerwolf. Tyler paused his music and took time to inspect his pistol for no particular reason.

"Hmm seems to be well maintained.'' Tyler thought as he placed the pistol back in the holster.

Dimitri placed his flask in his pocket and looked to Tyler the events from the bar still fresh on his mind, how did he freeze that man-horse like that? Can the others do something like that too? All kinds of questions popped into his head, he decided to take a leap of faith and ask.

''So uh kid?'' Dimitri asked getting Tyler's attention.

''Hmm, what you say something?'' Tyler asked.

''How's the head?'' Dimitri aske pointing to his head.

''Oh uh it's fine, it wasn't that bad and it wouldn't be the first time I've taken a small blow to the head.'' He said placing his hand where the bottle had hit, Tyler had two butterfly stiches on his forehead since the medic's magic couldn't heal him and had to do it the old fashioned way.

''You don't say? Well on a different note how did you do that whole freezing thing at the bar?'' Dimitri asked getting Tyler to give him a questioning look.

Tyler tried to think of what to tell him on the matter of his magic. Should he tell him? How would he react? These questions popped up in his head and made him worry a bit.

''You see right before we met you guys-''

Ponyville

The ponies of Ponyville were gathering at the town hall where a large stage was and the mayor was preparing a speech for the big reveal, banners and ribbons were hung with symbols for both day and night, chairs were set and small vendors were selling snack and drinks.

''Okay everypony the meeting is about to start please find a seat.'' Mayor Mare announced.

Ponies found a seat and waited for the mayor to speak.

''As you all know the town counsel has been discussing about the lack of security for the town.'' She said getting murmurs from the crowd of ponies. ''So the princesses and captain Phoenix came to an agreement to have more guards stationed in Ponyville and drew up a contract for the captain to have some of his robots as extra security.'' She announced getting some excited smiles from the fillies and colts at the prospect of seeing the robots again but some of the other ponies had looks of uncertainty while others scoffed at the prospect of non-ponies doing what their guard can do.

*HONK*

Everypony turned around to see a the black vehicle that was associated with the human mercenaries.

''Ah it appears the captain has arrived.'' Mayor Mare said looking at the vehicle.

''The princesses have arrived as well too.'' One of the mayors aids said pointing to a chariot being pulled by both a day and night guard with two others guarding the rear.

The chariot touched down and came to a full stop and the two guards from the back of the chariot opened the door to let both princesses out.

''Introducing the princesses of both day and night.'' The day guard announced getting the ponies to kneel to their princesses.

''Please rise my little ponies, now is a day of rejoice for we have gained a new ally in the name of friendship.'' Princess Celestia announced getting applause from her subjects.

''Yes we have been negotiating with the humans and they have pledged their loyalty to Equestria in the name of friendship.'' Princess Luna said getting cheers from the crowd.

''Captain Phoenix has agreed to station a few of his machines to reinforce the guards that will be increasing the safety of Ponyville.'' Celestia said to the crowd. ''Captain if you will.'' She asked Johnny who approached the stand.

Johnny stood in front of the stand and looked over the crowd of ponies all of which different color, different height, some with horns, wings or non of either, some had looks of admiration, awe and some had love struck eyes (Love struck ones are the mares obviously)... and some of those were from the mares, fillies and colts, the stallions looked at him with jealousy, a glare or like they were sizing him up with a cocky smirk, very few looked at him like they were happy that he was there he couldn't care less what others think of him but didn't show it, however if they decided to try attacking Tyler or Vick he would have no problem putting them in their place and showing that their actions have consequences.

''Greetings. As you've all heard the princesses and I have came to an agreement that my company would lend support in the safety of this town, as you all remember the bandit incident that happened not to long ago.'' He said getting nods from most of the crowd while others listen. ''Some of you might be thinking that our arrival at the time might be a bit too coincidental right.'' He said getting nods from some of the ponies. ''Well I myself find it all to strange, one moment we're getting ready aid a small town that was affected by a forest fire burning down many homes and the next we're in some strange foreign land that we don't know. But I non the less we took an oath to fight battles others couldn't.'' He said getting a small applause.

''Thank you captain, you may be seated.'' Mayor Mare said stepping up to the podium.

The announcement went as it should have and ponies were happy to have more guards present in their small town and the fillies and colts got to see large vehicles drop off the drones Johnny and the princesses came to an agreement that three hundred guards would protect the town while he authorized for a small handful of a hundred drones to back them up, some of the town ponies were a bit skittish about the drones but the children looked at them with awe and amazement and showed acknowledgement when one of the fillies approached a drone and it looked at her and its face plate showed a question mark and tilted hits head sideways, the drone knew it was dealing with a child and simply just gave the young filly a gentle pat on her head before walking her back to her mother this action proved to be good for the ponies of Ponyville and smiled as they now saw that nothing bad happened, of course the only ones who weren't buying it were the ponies who didn't want the drone or humans around in the first place but couldn't do anything about it.

Soon after a while one half of the guards began to disperse while the other half set up temporary barracks for themselves while a new guards barracks were built for them to live in while they were posted in the town, while this was going on the princesses and the mane 6 were talking to one another.

''Did you see all that stuff they had?'' Rainbow asked.

''I don't know what most of it was aside from the baton thingy and the flashlight.'' Applejack said looking at the few that were still in view.

Johnny approached the group with a monotone expression that could equal Maud's.

''So I take it everything's good princess?'' He asked.

Princess Celestia just smiled then spoke.

''Yes, despite a few small hiccups I say it when perfectly.'' She said getting a nod from him. ''Now about that other thing we discussed.'' She asked getting confused looks from the others.

''Other thing?'' Rainbow asked.

''We requested the captain to show us a demonstration and capabilities of his equipment so we called some important ponies to see what ally we've gained.'' Luna explained.

''They want to know what services they're paying for.'' Johnny said getting understanding looks from some of them before looking back to the princesses. ''So when can we expect them?'' He asked.

''It shouldn't be long Mr. Phoenix.'' Celestia told him.

True to her word the important ponies that the princesses had summoned had arrived at the town hall, some looked like regular eggheads (scientists) others looked like nerds (engineers) while the last ones looked military (self explanatory).

''So these are the robots that are going to be reinforcing the guards here, don't look like much to me.'' An arrogant guard said getting a glare from both Tyler and Vick.

''I can assure you they get the job done.. Sir.'' Johnny said raising his brow at the end.

''And what exactly can they do 'captain' Phoenix?'' Said a bat pony mare who's coat was light grey, had amber colored eyes and a navy blue and pale blue mane and tail.

Tyler and Vick seen enough mlp fanart to know that this was Echo the bat pony and were tempted to geek out to see a pony they didn't expect to see.

There was another pony who had a skin tight sky blue suit, her eyes were brown her coat was yellow and her hair was a combination of orange and dark orange, she wanted to say something but chose to stay silent and watched the captain.

''You'll see soon enough mam.'' Johnny said walking towards the truck he drove to the town in. ''Now if you would kindly take a seat in the truck over there we will depart to my base of operations for the demonstration.'' He said climbing into the truck.

The others had gotten into the back of a troop transport truck and sat in total silence with the exception of a few engineers, Echo and princess Luna and her sister.

''I must say I find myself a bit excited to see what the humans have in store for us.'' Celestia says with a small smile.

''Do you think they'll let us study their weapons and equipment?'' One of the engineers asked another.

''I hope so.'' Another said.

While this talk was going on Johnny was giving orders to the drones at base and having them set up a temporary firing range for a weapons demonstration.

''So Johnny what are we going to demo for them?'' Vick asked.

''Just a few weapons to sate their curiosity.'' Johnny said in a monotone way keeping his eyes on the road.

''And what exactly is a 'few' weapons J because you have a tendency to go a bit overboard.'' Vick said with a raised brow.

''You'll see.'' Johnny said not looking to her.

Vick couldn't help but be a tad bit worried.

(Fort Independence)

The truck carrying the group had pulled to a stop at a large hangar that had a large twelve on its doors, its entrance was guarded by four drones armed with M4's.

''Mother of Celestia this place is huge!'' One of the ponies said.

''I had no idea I was a saying.'' Celestia thought as the lights in the hangar came on.

''Ladies and uh.. Stallions? whatever welcome to Fort Independence, base of operations fort the Punisher Squad Mercenary Company, today we are here to show you a preview of the equipment we have at our disposal, today we will be demonstrating the nonlethal category of our equipment that is use by both military and law enforcement.'' Johnny said showing them to a couple of large tables with all sorts of gadgets and gizmos.

Upon seeing the equipment some couldn't help but stare in awe and wonder, the engineers had giddy looks on some of their faces.

Johnny walked up to the table and grabbed two of the gadgets up making everyone look at them with curiosity.

''These little gadgets are known as a taser or stun gun if you will, a nonlethal way to subdue an aggressor who's attacking you or someone else, these devices are used by military, law enforcement, security and civilians for self defense if they have the proper paperwork.'' He said showing them the devices.

''How do they work?'' Echo asked.

''Good question this is an electric shock weapon that delivers an electric shock aimed at temporally disrupting muscle functions and/or inflicting pain without causing significant injury. There are many type of these devices that exist from these to batons or prods as others call them and belts which administer an electric shock on contact whereas tasers like the one I hold in my left uses projectiles that administer shock through thin flexible wires.'' Johnny explains as some of the engineers start taking notes. ''Now I will need to demonstrate the effectiveness of said tool, Dimitri would you kindly help me show these locals how these work.'' He asked as the large Russian walked up to him.

''What do you want me to do comrade?'' Dimitri asked.

''I need a volunteer to help me test this and I doubt one of the.'' Johnny pauses looking to the ponies. ''Locals would be eager to want to test it out so I need you and your two teammate's to test the tasers out, one of you gets tasered while the other two holds their arms so they collapse on the floor, I'd do it myself but I've been tasered before and it barley works on me.'' He explains to the Russian.

Dimitri was skeptical for a bit but agreed to volunteer for the test but asked that he and his team get the rest of the day off in return to which Johnny agreed as long as they didn't cause anymore trouble.

''Boris, Anton front i tsentr! (front and center!)'' Dimitri said getting the other two to stand in front of him at attention.

''Yes commander!'' Both young soldiers said in unison with a salute.

''Good now I need you two to hold my arms during the demonstration.'' He says getting looks of uncertainty from both of them. ''You need not worry, I may be an old dog but this dog still has much strength in him.'' He says as he removes his uniform shirt getting blushes from the mares present and looks of surprise and jealousy from the stallions, despite being in his early thirties, years of being in the military had given him the body of a bodybuilder.

*POMF*

Johnny and the other humans present looked to see that the Pegasi of the group had their wings fully extended getting confused looks from the humans except for Tyler and Vick who were trying to hold in their laughter.

''The fuck is this?'' Wrath asked in confusion.

''Hell if I know.'' Johnny replied. ''As. I was saying we're going to demonstrate the effectiveness of the taser with our tank commander Dimitri as a live test subject.'' Johnny said getting some worried looks from some of the ponies.

''Are you sure that's a good idea captain?'' Celestia asked with concern.

''I understand your concern princess but I wouldn't do this if it wasn't safe, the only way I wouldn't agree to this is if her was too old or had a heart condition, he's perfectly safe.'' He says trying to reassure her.

''Okay I will trust your judgement captain.'' Celestia said with a bit of uncertainty.

Giving a small smile Johnny continued with the demonstration.

''Okay Anton, Boris be sure to have a good grip on Dimitri please.'' Johnny says in Russian.

Anton and his partner Boris grab their commanders arms in a firm grip and brace themselves for when they heard the *POP* from the taser and felt their commander tense up.

*ZAAAP*

Dimitri was facing away from the group of ponies when the demonstration started so when the prongs hit his back everyone saw the muscles in his back tense up as well as the rest of his body, he grunted in pain as the volts of electricity coursed through his body.

''As you can see there are about fifty thousand volts of electricity passing through his skeletal muscle tissue, his central nervous system has been incapacitated but will regain motor functions shortly. Again this is a non-lethal weapon and must be used with care.'' Johnny explained the weapons function.

The ponies present where astounded and a bit shocked with the demonstration, the Pegasai of the group know a thing or two about getting hit with lightning but their Pegasus magic helps dim the effects so it doesn't cause too much damage but that's not always the case as some Pegasai have lost their eyesight or one of their wings to a stray lightning bolt during scheduled storms, this 'self-defense' weapon however can deliver the electrical shock via two small prongs directly into the body and comes in many different forms and from the sound the human was making it sounds like it a bit painful.

The next couple of hours Johnny had spend demonstrating the rest of the non-lethal tools to them, they especially liked the tranquilizer gun as it would help with the beast attack that happen in some cities and the guards liked the riot armor and shield, simple yet highly effective and it made less noise than the standard guard armor, but like a lot of things in life some must come to an end.

''And that concludes the first half of the demonstration, I will need to speak with Princess Celestia and Princess Luna in regards of the second half of the demonstration tomorrow.'' Johnny said as the ponies got up.

Johnny lead the princesses away from the ponies that came with them till they were a good distance away.

''So Captain Phoenix why do you need to tell us?'' Celestia asked.

''Yes Captain, we are curious to why thou requested a private conversation?'' Luna asked.

''The reason I asked for this meeting is because I need you two to set some land aside for the live weapons demonstration tomorrow, it will require a large amount of land, maybe around a two thousand yards all around, I will be testing explosives and other things that go boom and I will also need you to bring some guard armor that's not being used that will be used for target practice to show the brass what allies they now have.'' Johnny explained to the two who had mixed expressions from concern to intrigue, on one hand Celestia had concern and worried while Luna had a look of intrigue and excitement and hid but Johnny could see it in her eyes.

''I'm not too sure how I feel about the second part of the demonstration Captain.'' Celestia says with uncertainty.

''I disagree dear sister, I myself am quite curious to see what our new allies have instore for the demonstration of the morrow.'' Luna replies.

Celestia couldn't help but sigh as she and the other ponies get up to leave.

''Very well captain we will have some land set aside for your demonstration tomorrow captain.'' Celestia says as she and the group of ponies the princesses brought started to leave but not before Echo looked to them and shook her head and walked on with the rest of the group.

The mercs had gotten an early start in the morning and were waiting for the princesses and the group from yesterday to arrive, the twins were listening to music on their phones, Dimitri was taking sips from his flask, Anton and Boris were playing a game of cards and Johnny was just waiting for them to arrive. After about a half hour they had arrived at the front gate, the military ponies looked normal but the scientists and engineers looked tired and some were barley functioning do to not having any coffee in the morning.

''So I take it you have a location picked out for the demonstration princess?'' Johnny asked as Celestia just gave a small nod.

''Yes captain we've selected a location for your demonstration of weapons today, we are very eager to see what thou has instore for us.'' Luna said in her usual way.

''Hopefully you won't be disappointed with the selection, I hope you have some form of ear protection as these weapons can be very loud and seeing as your hearing is more sensitive than a humans it might be a bit more painful.'' Johnny explained to the princesses.

''We have a few noise cancellation spells that should help.'' Celestia said getting a nod from him.

''I hope you're right cause I'm not going to be held responsible if anyone goes deaf.'' Johnny says in a matter of fact tone.

As the ponies began to pile into the vehicles that they had rode in the day before, it took maybe almost a full two and a half hours before they had arrived at a large field of grass that was being guarded by a few guards waiting for their arrival.

''Alright we're at our destination, everyone out.'' Johnny said in a militant tone, as they got out of the transports one of the guards walked over to the princesses and saluted them.

''Princess the perimeter is secure.'' The guard said saluting.

''Very good my little pony, you may return to your post.'' Celestia said and the guard returning to his post.

The princesses saw the drone placing a table along with what she knew was the weapons that the captain was going to demonstrate for them.

''Thank you for coming out here today for the second half of the demonstration.'' Johnny said to the ponies as they eyed the cloth covered table of weapons ranging in different forms and sizes.

Johnny approaches the table looking over the selection of weapons while some of the drones set up some of the armor for target practice while the guards look with curiosity.

''As you can all see here we will be continue where we left off yesterday with part two of the demonstration. On this table are the weapons that fall into the lethal category, weapons that are designed to defend life.. and take it if required.'' Johnny said grabbing a standard AR-15 from the table.

"This. Is an AR-15, a lightweight sporting rifle that is chambered in 5.56 NATO rounds.'' Johnny said holding up a single round for them to see. ''This weapon has an effective range of over six hundred meters but can be modified to fire lager rounds and increase its range to over one thousand five hundred meters. He said getting their jaws to drop in surprise.

''T-that's impossible nothing can go far!'' One of the ponies said while the scientist and engineers took notes.

''Now me and a few drones will demonstrate the effectiveness of the weapons you see before you.'' Johnny said as a team of drones lined up in a row in front of the suits of armor each holding an AR. ''Princess if you'd be so kind to use the muffling spell.'' He asked her getting a nod from the princess as her horn glowed in a soft golden aura.

*CLICK CLICK*

*BANG! BANG!... BANGBANGBANGBANG!!

Everyone who was watching was shocked at the display as the armor was ripped to shreds, the scientists and engineers were furiously taking notes but both day and night guards paled to see the armor have more holes than swiss cheese while Spitfire looked almost ghostly white cause unlike the guards the Wonderbolts don't have any armor other than a small magic shield that protects them from fall damage as they choose speed and mobility over protection.

''T-that thing just - the armor and - what!?'' The current captain of the royal guard said.

''Our guards wear this armor, our guards wear this armor.'' Echo said sweating a bit looking at the remains of the armor.

Princess Celestia was shocked at the display of the weapon while Luna looked surprised at the result.

''And that is what these weapons are capable of.'' Johnny said grabbing a different weapon. ''This is the Barrett 50 caliber anti-material rifle.'' He said showing them the weapon.

''If you'd all be so kind to direct your attention in the direction over there.'' He said pointing down the range where a drone was setting up three heads of lettuce on a board. ''Now I will have the drone provide you all with a pair of binoculars so you can see the targets.'' He said as the drones did just that, the ponies and the princesses looked at the heads of lettuce down the range but were interrupted by a growl from the side of them coming from one of the scientist who blushed in embarrassment.

''That is quite the distance captain, are you sure you can hit that?''

''I've hit farther, and in case you wondering it's about 1609.34 meters from our current position, that's roughly a mile from here.'' He said making the guard captain roll his eyes while both the Echo and Spitfire look at the heads of lettuce with curiosity.

Johnny got into a prone position and lined up the sites on the rifle as the rest look on in anticipation.

*CLICK* *CLICK* *BANG!* *BANG!* *BANG!*

Even with the muffling spell the shot was still pretty loud that some of them folded their ears against their heads and covered them do to how loud the weapon was, but the others were in total shock as they had seen the weapon make quick work of the heads of lettuce as each one was blown apart and left nothing but leaves everywhere, some were in awe while others looked in horror as they imagined how it would look if that had been somepony's head.

''Three for three.'' Johnny muttered.

Getting up from his prone position he dusted himself off and looked to the others who were speechless at the power of the weapon.

''So any questions?'' He asked with a small smirk.

(A few hours later)

The rest of the demonstration went smoothly as there were no unexpected interruptions and the ponies saw what each weapon was capable of but the weapons that scared most of them including Celestia were the mortars and the minigun do to the range and firepower, some didn't know if having the humans as allies were a good thing or bad one.

''So how did you like the demonstration?'' Vick asked the ponies, the scientists and engineers having stacks of notes on the weapons but not how they were made but just what they do.

Princess Celestia was still a bit jumpy about the weapons, she was never one for conflict but understood that it can sometimes be unavoidable.

''It was-'' She says but was interrupted.

''Twas most exhilarating miss Victoria! We have never seen such marvels in all our years!'' Luna says with a child like smile.

''Yeah we have lots of fun stuff.'' Vick says to Luna.

''That concludes the demonstration everyone.'' Johnny said as the drones were gathering the equipment and spent bullet casings.

(Unknown POV just outside of the field)

Watching from a safe distance of the demonstration through a pair of binoculars were a group of three ponies two of which were mares and one was a teenage colt. The mare who was in charge of the other two was a unicorn and 5'2 with a light red coat and a dark red mane who's clothes consisted of a pair of black jeans and a dark blue shirt.

''We must let his lordship know we've found a few rouges.'' She said as she watched the humans start to pack up the weapons.

''What do you think they're doing here?'' The other mare asked, she was an earth pony and had a gray coat and a dark blue mane that came to her shoulders, she had black cargo pants and a dark grey shirt.

''I don't know but it's probably not good and their weapons look far more advanced than what we have in our kingdom, we need to report this to his lordship fast.'' The mare said wanting to leave the area.

The last one was the teenage Pegasus colt who had a maroon coat and a blonde mane and had been wearing clothes similar to the second mare, he had been looking at the demonstration and had been silent the whole time and watching the humans, more specifically the human female.

''Hey Wind flare you ok?'' The second mare asked.

''...'' Wind flare stays silent but continues to observe.

The mare take a look with her binoculars trying to see what has his attention but seeing that a large majority of the ponies down there are mares including the princesses just looks at his with a knowing smile.

''So see anypony that catch your eye Flare?'' She asked getting a blush from the Pegasus colt.

''Knock it off both of you, we need to go now!'' The first mare says getting their attention.

''Yes mam.'' They both say leaving the area.

(Back with the others)

The drone had just finished packing up the gear and had loaded it up of one of the truck while the ponies were getting into the vehicles to head back to the base.

''Vick, Tyler.'' Johnny called both of his siblings.

Both siblings approached a bit confused as to why he called them.

''Sir Tyler and Vick reports as ordered sir.'' Tyler says with a salute while Vick slightly rolled her eyes.

''At ease.'' Johnny said getting them to relax a bit. ''I called you two over here for something very important that I've been thinking over, after some thought prosses I decided to take you both off of active duty.'' He said shocking them both.

"WHAT!?'' They both say in unison.

''J what brought this on?'' Tyler asked in shock.

''Yeah I haven't even been here long and I'm already getting fired.'' Vick said with the same amount of shock in her voice.

''I'm not firing you two I'm just placing you two on reserve, that way you two can have a semi normal teenage life. You'll still be part of the company just not as much as you usually are, besides Tyler it will give you more time to hang out with that Pegasus girl you're with.'' Johnny explained to them.

''And what will I do?'' Vick asked.

''I'm leaving that decision up to you, as long as you don't cause trouble.'' He tells her.

The twins let out a sigh of acceptance and the mercs got in their vehicles and drove off towards base, Vick grumbling while Tyler was a bit sad but also happy that he could spend more time with his girlfriend.

Author's Note

So here you have it guys and gals.

Up next the Gauntlet of Fire. With a small twist.

Chapter 17: Gauntlet of Fire.

It had been close to two months since the twins were placed on the reserve, Tyler had been spending more time with Scootaloo who was enjoying every minute of it.

He'd even spent time with the other crusaders, volunteering to help at the Apple farm. Big Mac who was happy to have some male company for a change, Apple Bloom would often stare at him when he wasn't looking which amused both Granny Smith and Applejack. Sweetie Belle was also often there and would laugh at some of the stories he would tell her.

Vick had some trouble adjusting to her time off and would often roam around Ponyville, often playing with the fillies and colts at the park much to the parents delight. It warmed their heart to see how kind she was. A few days later she was invited by Pinkie and Rarity to come with them to Manehatten with Pinkie's sister Maud for their annual gift swap, which she found sweet, after a while it began to get a little crazy even for Vick but that's a story for another time.

(Present time.)

Tyler had volunteered to help Barb and Rarity in collecting gems for her shop as she was running low for her dresses and orders. He was currently holding a large basket with Barb as Rarity gathered gems.

''I can't thank you enough for helping me and Barb with my gem collecting Tyler.'' Rarity said placing the gems in the basket.

''Anytime Rares, besides Scootaloo had to work today and I really didn't feel like being in my house all day.''

Tyler said in a low voice as he didn't want to wake up the bats.

''The last time I was here I woke them and ended up with a mane full of bats!''

She explained flicking her mane out of her face and sighed. ''Again thank you for the help.'' She said with a smile.

Both Rarity and Tyler were caught off guard when a bright light had suddenly blinded them a bit.

''A little bright don't you think?''
Tyler said shielding his eyes.

''Barb you'll wake the bats turn that off!'' Rarity said in a panic.

''I can't!'' Barb said scratching herself like crazy.

Rarity gasped when she looked at Barb who looked to be in a large amount of discomfort.

''Uh oh.'' Was the only thing Tyler was able to get out as the bats began to fly about.

(Castle of Friendship)

Twilight was hosting a small tea party with Princess Celestia and Princess Luna as this was one of the rare acations where they can just visit.

''I'm so glad you two can come.'' Twilight said with a small smile.

''Of course, we so rarely get a chance to relax and just visit.'' Luna said.

''There's usually some crisis we have to deal with, somepony always needs our help but today-'' Celestia was interrupted by a sudden scream for help.

''Twilight there's something wrong with Barbra!'' Rarity said as Tyler had walked in with Barb who was scratching herself from her sides to her back and face like crazy.

Rarity used her magic to pull out a chair for Barb to sit down in.

What's wrong?'' Twilight asked with concern lacing her voice.

''I don't know all of a sudden my scales just started glowing. and burning!'' Barb said trying to scratch away the irritation.

''Little is know about dragon culture but this is a phenomenon we've seen before, it is the call of the dragon lord.'' Luna said with a serious expression on her face (Can't really tell what that expression is that she had on her face).

''Dragons glow whenever the dragon lord has need of them in the dragon lands.'' Celestia explained to the ponies and human present.

''Great, how do I make it stop!?'' Barb asked still scratching.

''The only way to end the summons is to answer it, you must journey to the dragon lands and see what is expected of you.'' Luna tells the young dragoness.

''But the dragon land are full of dragons and they're ghastly creatures.'' Rarity said forgetting that Barb is a few feet away, looking slightly hurt from that.

''Ooh that's messed up Rarity.'' Tyler says with a wince.

''Oh not you of course Barbra, but remember that rotten Garble!'' She said looking worried causing Barb to gulp.

''How could I forget, he would have burnt us to a crisp if you weren't there.'' The young dragoness said.

''And now that Barb is older who knows what he might try if he recognizes her.'' Tyler said making everyone look more worried and Barb sweat a bit.

''If I have to go back to the dragon lands would you three go with me?'' Barb asked her friends with a bit of hope.

''Oh my goodness I'd love to, we are sadly lacking information in dragon culture and customs, I could research them maybe even write an article, this could be my chance to make a great contribution to knowledge of Equestria!'' Twilight exclaimed doing her usual 'Twilighting' thing.

The others including Tyler looked at her with a look that said 'really that's what's on your mind right now?'

''Oh and Be there for Barb of course.'' Twilight said with an embarrassed expression.

''I'm sorry Barb as much as I would want to go and believe me I would I can't.'' Tyler said getting a surprised look from them.

''But why?!'' Barb asked him.

''Something like this is a bit out of my skill set Barb, my role in the company is mainly hacking and tech support, sorry.'' Tyler explained to her making her a bit saddened. ''But I think I know someone who can do this no problem.''

''Be very careful the dragon lands are particularly dangerous for ponies, it would be wise to be discreet.'' Celestia warns them.

''Ooh I'm sure I still have the dragon costume we used last time we snuck into the dragon lands.'' Rarity said getting an unsure look from Tyler.

''I still can't believe they fell for a disguise like that.'' Tyler said remembering episode 21 of season 2.

''I think we might want something a little more practical this time.'' Twilight said with a smirk.

''Oh this'll be good.'' Tyler muttered.

''I can't believe what I'm looking at.'' Tyler says facepalming.

''What'' Twilight said as she and Rarity were in a two pony rock costume.

''Whatever let's just go get Johnny.'' Tyler said not wanting to question it.

The four hopped in Tyler's car and began to head to the base which didn't take very long at the speed he drove to get there much to the displeasure of both Twilight and Rarity, upon arriving at the base Tyler pulled up to his house and let the girls in.

''Okay girls I'll go see if I can find Johnny and see if he'll go with you to the dragon lands, but until then Twilight there should be some anti-itch cream for Barb in the bathroom.'' Tyler said as he went off to get his brother.

''Okay thanks Tyler.'' Twilight said heading to the downstairs bathroom.

''Twilight please hurry with that itch cream, I feel like I'm going to start scratching my scales off!'' Barb says as she continues to scratch.

''I'll go grab some ice from the fridge darling.'' Rarity says going to the kitchen.

Opening the freezer the fashionista grabs a few icepacks from the freezer and walks towards the young dragoness.

''Here darling this should help I think.'' Rarity says passing the icepack to her.

''Sorry Rares but no can do, if my body gets too cold it will make me fall asleep.'' Barb tells her.

''Hmm.'' Rarity hummed as she placed the icepack back.

The fashionista's ears picked up the sound that she was very familiar with given the time she has spent going to Canterlot for business, it was the sound of a piano. It didn't take long for Twilight to return with the Anti-itch cream for Barb then she too heard the music.

''Is that a piano?'' Twilight asked handing the cream to Barb who popped the lid and started rubbing the cream on her scales.

The girls followed the sound with Barb following close behind them after using the whole bottle of cream.

''I wonder who's playing?'' Barb asked.

''I'm not sure but it's beautiful.'' Twilight said.

The three walked around the corner to find a room with the door slightly ajar, peeking inside they had found Johnny sitting at the piano wearing a simple pair of black pants with a holster and a compression shirt, he had his eyes closed as he played and listened to the music.

As he played the last note Johnny gave a sigh as he opened his eyes but became aware that he was not alone as the sound of clapping drew his attention.

''That was beautiful.'' Twilight said.

''I've never heard of such a magnificent piece darling.'' Rarity said agreeing with the lavender alicorn.

Johnny just blinked with a look on his face the said 'okay' and closed the piano.

''Can I help you three, and why is she glowing?'' He asked pointing to Barb.

''As a matter of fact you can darling.'' Rarity said to the captain.

(One explanation later)

After explaining the situation Johnny rubbed his chin in thought.

''So you want me to be her bodyguard.'' He said in a plain tone.

''In a sense yes, we would like you to guard Barb while she's in the dragon lands.'' Rarity says.

''And this would be a great opportunity for me to learn more about dragons and their culture!'' Twilight says with excitement.

''hmm I admire your tenacity to your pursuit of knowledge, but there is a time and place for that kid.'' Johnny said with a small smirk getting a blush from the lavender alicorn. ''Alright. I'll bite, but I ain't doing this for free, I'm a mercenary not a charity business.'' He said to them.

''I'm sure we can work something out for your payment.'' Twilight told him.

''Okay so what do I need for this OP?'' He asked her. ''I hate going into areas not knowing about what I'm getting into.''

''Well, first this needs to look as simple as possible, so none of those loud weapons of yours,'' Twilight said pointing to the gun he had in his holster.

''So no guns, anything else?'' He asked waiting for her next answer.

''Yes, you will need a-'' Twilight was cut off as Tyler came into the room the were in.

''Girls I can't find Johnny - oh there you are.'' Tyler said spotting his brother.

''You were saying.'' Johnny said to Twilight.

''Right like I was saying you will need a disguise, now there are two ways for this you can either go in a costume that Rarity made.'' Twilight said showing him a picture of the outfit.

Johnny looked at the outfit and was not amused with it in the slightest.

''Yeah I'm not wearing that.'' He stated handing the photo back to her.

''But darling the outfit is absolutely fabulous, plus it worked when we used it last time.'' Rarity said trying to reason with the captain.

''My answer is still no Prim'n'Proper.'' He tells her getting a small pout from the ivory mare.

''What's the second option?'' Johnny asked.

''The second option is we change your species to that of a dragon.'' Twilight said getting Johnny's attention.

''Change my species?'' Johnny asked.

''You mean like when you tried with me?'' Tyler asked as well.

''Yes but hopefully it will go uninterrupted this time.'' Twilight says waiting for this answer.

Johnny had to think this over so he told them to give him a few minutes to himself which the obliged to and leaving him to level out the pros and cons to this situation that he's found himself in, on one point he get to experience a small childhood dream of being a dragon (because lets be honest who hasn't wanted to be a dragon for a while?) and on the other if he didn't go through with it he would have to go in that ridiculous costume that Rarity made, after about five minutes of thinking he decided to go with option 2 and go through with the transformation and was standing outside in front of his house.

''Okay so now what?'' Johnny asked the lavender alicorn.

''I just have to prepare the spell as well as put a little more magic into it so it can work, what with humans having a natural resistance to magic.'' Twilight explained to the captain.

''Well don't let me stop you.'' Johnny said turning to Tyler. ''I'm going to need you to tell the Russians that you and I are going on a job, so until then let Dimitri know he's in charge till then.'' He tells him.

''You got I- wait what you and I, are you saying I'm going with you?'' Tyler asked in confusion.

''Yes I need someone watching my six.'' He stated.

''Vick is not going to be happy about missing this.'' Tyler said knowing his sister.

(Vicks location Sugarcube Corner)

''*ACHOO!*''

''Gesundhoof Dear.'' Said Mrs. Cake.

''Thanks Mrs. Cake.'' Vick said.

(Back with the others)

''This is probably gonna feel a little funny at first but you're gonna have to trust me.'' Twilight said.

''Lady I hardly trust myself in certain situations.'' Johnny said making the girls worry a bit.

''Relax J, Twilight knows what she's doing.'' Tyler says trying to reassure him.

''You like when she turned you from a he to a she.'' Johnny stated getting an embarrassed blush from both Tyler and Twilight.

''That was different, Eris surprised her and made her accidentally change the spell.'' Tyler said defending her.

''Lets just get this over with.'' Johnny said.

Twilight uses the charged up spell a fire at the captain, he begins to feel the spell take effect as his bones start to shift and change, his clothes begin to feel tighter as his shirt rips from his new wings shooting out, his skull changing shape and his boots ripping apart.

When the transformation was done the others were shocked at Johnny's new appearance.

(Ignore the sword and skirt thing and the hair.)

Johnny was now a midnight black dragon with scars and his tattoos were blended in with the color of his scales, his eyes were still their usual blue but now had slits to them making them look reptilian.

''Woah dude you look awesome!'' Tyler exclaimed.

''I have to say darling you look quite ferocious.'' Rarity said bringing out a hand mirror.

''So that's what I look like, not bad.'' Draco Johnny said before he started glowing too like Barb.

While Johnny was admiring his new form Barb couldn't help but stare at the now dragon captain, the way the sun gleamed off his scales, how the wind blew threw his hair, the way her eyes were drawn to his blue eyes. It was at this point that Twilight, Rarity and Tyler took notice of Barb's attention.

''Hey Barb you ok?'' Asked Tyler.

''Yes darling you look a bit flust-'' Rarity stopped before she looked at her and the captain before she put the pieces together. ''Oh, oh! I see.'' Rarity says with a giggle and smug look on her face and getting a deep blush from the dragoness. ''My, my darling I didn't know you had such good tastes.''

Barb just groans in embarrassment and covers her face.

''Hey Twilight can you change me into one too?'' Tyler asked her.

''I'm not sure I can, I used up more than a normal amount of magic just to give Johnny a disguise.'' Twilight explains.

''Awe man.'' Tyler said with disappointment in his voice.

''Alright enough messing around, we have to get to the dragon lands.'' Johnny said as he flexed his new wings and jumped to fly only to fall flat on his face. ''Damn it.'' Came a muffled response.

After getting a good laugh out of Johnny's misfortune Twilight gave him a quick run down on how his wings work which she almost turned into a thesis if Tyler not reminded her that they had a job to do and set off to head to the dragon land but not before Tyler grabbed a ghillie suit from the basement to which Rarity said it made him look like a monster from the Everfree forest.

''Rarity the whole point of this suit is not to be seen and blend in with the surroundings, I for one happen to like it.'' Tyler said to her.

''I think it's less flattering than our disguise.'' Rarity said pointing to the rock disguise.

The two were about to argue but were cut off.

''Can we please focus!'' Johnny hissed silencing the two since his dragon form made him look menacing especially since he had his wings wrapped around his form like a cape like the old ''Gargoyles'' cartoon.

The group had just entered the dragon lands where they had saw dragons of all kinds there though most were teenagers while there were very few adults. However upon arriving Johnny had immediately drawn some attention from some of the dragons including Barb who had stuck close to him.

''Whoa who's that?'' A teen dragon says pointing to Barb.

''That's some nice tail.'' Another said making Barb feel embarrassed and uncomfortable.

''Who's that with her?'' A dragoness said referring to Johnny.

''Think that's her mate?'' Another dragoness said getting a small blush from Barb and a raised brow from Johnny.

''Doesn't look so tough, bet I could take him.'' A cocky dragon said before Johnny looked at him with a glare that promised pain.

''The things I would do to her.'' Another dragon said now making Barb Johnny's arm who was growling at the comments.

''You'd be wise to watch you tongue little lizard, least I rip it out and force it down your throat.'' Johnny threatened making the dragon go quiet.

Johnny was a little put off by that cause usually he's more composed.

''Hey look It's a new face, what's your name hot scales?'' Came a voice.

Johnny and Barb turned around to see three teenage dragons, one was black with green head fins and large horns, one was purple a lighter shade of purple hair (I think) and long horns and dragon was all red with orange spines on his back and an orange fin on his head, Johnny guessed he was the leader of the other two from the way they were following him.

''Can't say I've seen you around these parts.'' Garble said ignoring Johnny.

''*Sigh* I knew I would have to deal with him but I didn't think it would be now.'' Barb thought as she turned to Garble. ''Hello Garble.'' She said in an uninterested tone.

''Oh you know who I am already?'' Garble says with a smirk.

''I'm surprised you've forgot who I am, last time we met you tried to get me to smash a phoenix egg.'' She said to him.

Garble was confused till she said that and something in his brain clicked and he remembered the dragoness in front of him.

''You're that pipsqueak from ponyland!'' Garble exclaimed.

''I'm surprised you can even remember now.'' Barb said with a raised brow.

Garble was about to reply but a large shadow was cast over them getting everyone's attention, before them was a colossal dragon with a large chest plate, grayish artic blue scales, moderate vermilion eyes and pale, light grayish gold to moderate vermilion horns.

''Dragons of Equestria hear me! I have been dragon lord for longer than any of you can remember, and my reign has been extraordinary.'' The colossal dragon said and looked to his subjects. ''Agree with me!'' He shouts getting the dragons minus Barb and Johnny to cheer and chant his name which was Torch who puts up is hand silencing them.

''Who is that?'' Barb said pointing to the dragon lord.

''It's Dragon Lord Torch you bimbo.'' Garble said in a rude manner.

''I meant the dragoness next to him.'' Barb growled pointing the dragoness flying next to the dragon lord.

''That's his daughter princess Ember, I wouldn't even look at her if I were you unless you want Torch to eat you.'' Garble says moving his hand to poke her in the shoulder only for a hand to grab it. ''huh?'' He turned to see that the hand belonged to Johnny who's glaring at him.

''Keep your claws to yourself.'' Johnny responded.

''Unfortunately according to dragon law it is time for me to step down, sad I know.'' Torch said looking at his subject expecting them to be sad about it. ''Be sad!'' He roared making the dragons do as he said while Johnny just rolled his eyes about it. ''This is why I have summoned you, to compete for the throne in the gauntlet of fire!'' Torch said getting the dragons excited while Barb looked worried. ''Whomever has the strength and fortitude to retrieve this Bloodstone Scepter from the heart of the flamecano will be crowned Lord of the Dragons!'' He explained before flicking the comically small scepter into the mouth of a volcano.

The volcano erupted a large red pulse wave making the dragons glow effect finally stop getting a sigh of relief from Barb.

''When the scepter disappeared the dragons stopped glowing, we are learning so much!'' Twilight said in an excited whisper as she took down notes, unfortunately her quill had tickled Rarity's nose causing her to sneeze almost giving her away if Barb didn't say it was her that sneezed.

''The gauntlet is dangerous for I designed it myself, only dragons with my ferocity, strength and determination will be able to finish. We will gather at the cliff when the sun is at its peak!'' Torch announced getting more cheers from the dragons.

''I don't want to be Dragon Lord or dragon toast and I stopped glowing so let's sneak out of here.'' Barb whispered pushing Twilight's and Rarity's costume/disguise before she and Johnny were spotted by the Dragon Lord trying to leave.

''Where do you two think you're going?'' Torch said making the other dragons around them rush away from the two.

''Oh uh hi your Lordship, I was just going home.'' Barb said nervously.

''You don't get to leave unless I say you can.'' Torch said to the dragoness.

''Dad Look at her she doesn't even have her wings, she's a late bloomer and doesn't even want to compete so let her go.'' Princess Ember said to her father, she was a brilliant cyan dragoness, brilliant red eyes, moderate phthalo blue spikes (That's what the site says), an underbelly and wing membrane gradient of moderate indigo to light colbalt blue and light apple greenish gray horns. (I can't exactly find any images of her with clothes.)

''Hmm that is true, her lack of wings would make it almost impossible for her. Very well little dragoness, I release you.'' Torch said letting her go.

''Thank you your Lordship, and thank you.'' Barb said thanking Princess Ember who just rolled her eyes.

''And what about you?'' Torch said looking at Johnny who had a scowl on his face like it was normal.

''I have better things to do than play a game of who gets what, I'm only here cause for two reasons and that is her.'' Johnny said pointing to Barb who blushed at the attention she was getting from other dragons. ''And because your little calling cost me a high paying bounty.'' Johnny said trying to pass himself of as a bounty hunter.

The Dragon Lord looked into Johnny's eyes to try to get a better read of him, looking into his eyes he learned from his mate Queen Cold and it had taken him some time to figure out, looking into Johnny's eyes Torch saw something he hadn't seen in hundreds of years and just by looking in the eyes of this dragon he knew this was no mere bounty hunter but a warrior, a warrior that had been in countless battles and had his fair share of losses, he wasn't as good at reading others like his mate but he got the general idea of what kind of dragon this was.

''Now there is something I haven't seen in centuries. '' Torch said surprising the dragons around them including his daughter who looked at Johnny with curiosity. ''Before us stands a dragon warrior, a dragon who devotes their lives to the craft of battle, very few are left these days as many have chosen to forgo the lessons our ancestors left for us and the few that are left chose to keep these lessons alive.'' He said bowing his head to Johnny a bit shocking the dragons further.

Johnny didn't respond as this was kind of the first time he's heard someone complement him to a degree, most others would just say things like good job this and great work that, it was all the same to him but a small part him saw that he was getting praise for something he's not, the dragon lord was praising him because he thought he was one of them, to Johnny these words felt empty so he just did what he could do. He brushed it off as something of little importance.

''I don't do this for recognition, I do this cause it's all I know.'' Johnny said walking away and passing Barb who looked at him with concern along with Twilight and Rarity who were still in the rock costume and Tyler who was not far away from them disguised as a bush.

Barb pushed the rock so she and the others could leave, Ember flew off to go get ready but was caught by her father who forbade her from participating in the gauntlet cause he didn't think she was strong enough to be in the gauntlet but in retrospect Tyler could only guess that he just didn't want her getting hurt.

The other dragons were chatting with each other talking about what they would do as dragon lord.

''When I become dragon lord I will make burps an official greeting.'' One dragoness said.

''Ha! You? Please. When I win I will pillage Equestria for all their pillows, why should these ponies be comfortable while we sleep on rock!?'' One brown dragon said.

''That's nothing. When I'm in charge the first thing I'll do is get revenge on those puny ponies! They'll regret they ever crossed Garble.'' Garble said. ''We'll take whatever we want from Equestria and burn the rest.'' He said not knowing Twilight and Rarity heard him.

''Oh I can't believe I'm saying this but I hope that burping dragon wins.'' Rarity said with and equal amount of worry.

''There's only one thing to do and only I can do it.'' Barb said with confidence. ''I have to win the gauntlet of fire.'' She said forgetting Johnny and Tyler were with them.

''Do they forget that Equestria has us backing them up?'' Tyler said to Johnny who is just looks unamused.

''Sigh I feel like I'm getting too old for this crap.'' Johnny said sounding tired.

Twilight and Rarity throw the disguise off and try to understand what Barb meant, She then explained how it was the only way Equestria could be safe is for her to win the gauntlet, Twilight was against the idea of her sister even participating because if she were to win then that would mean she would have to stay in the dragon lands, Barb told her it was the only option they had getting tears from both Twilight and Rarity who said they would cheer her on from the sidelines.

Johnny had followed Barb back to where the other dragons had gathered to start the gauntlet where the dragon lord was waiting.

''I thought I released you dragoness?'' Torch said with a raised brow.

''Change in plans your lordship.'' Johnny said.

''I've decided to compete, I am a dragon after all.'' Barb said to Torch.

''I go where she goes.'' Johnny said getting a blush from the dragoness.

''Are you sure, you can't even fly!'' Gargle mocked making the other dragons laugh at her only to stop when they all felt a chill go down their spines.

''Are you making fun of her disability?'' Johnny said looking very intimidating.

Every dragon slowly backed away from Garble knowing he'd just landed himself in hot water for what he said even the dragon lord couldn't help but feel a bit put off at the amount of killing intent surrounding the warrior but at the same time he saw a bit of himself in the warrior.

''I asked you a question Gecko.'' Johnny said his tone not changing.

Barb not wanting anything bad to happen decided to put herself between him and Garble.

''C-come on lets just get ready, he's not worth it.'' Barb said pushing Johnny away from Garble.

The dragon lord began to explain what was to be expected in the gauntlet and what was needed of a dragon to beat the challenge and had them gather at the edge of the cliff pointing toward the volcano, Torch then let out a fierce roar that told the others to start, Garble went to say something to Barb but stayed quiet on count of Johnny being next to her.

''Hold on to me, I'll fly us across.'' Johnny said to Barb.

Barb agreed to letting him carrying her but what she didn't expect from Johnny was for him to carry her bridle style getting a massive blush from the dragoness.

''D-do you have to carry me l-like this?!'' Barb asked completely embarrassed.

''This seemed like the only logical way to carry you.'' Johnny stated like it was no big deal.

Johnny was flying in a straight path when giant eel like creatures tried to attack them and the other dragons with geysers of water or snapping at them with their teeth, one geyser manage to hit Garble throwing him back into another dragon causing him to fall into the water below.

''He's going to drown!'' Barb shouts in a panic.

''My job is to protect you not worry about other dragons kid.'' Johnny told her while hovering above the area the dragon fell.

''You're just going to leave him?!'' Barb asked shocked. ''B-but you're supposed to help ponies.'' She said to him.

Johnny didn't know why he was acting like this, normally he would rush to help other yet here he was ready to let someone drown, taking a deep breath he looked toward the water.

''Get ready and take a deep breath kid.'' Johnny said before diving toward the water making Barb scream in surprise.

Diving into the water Johnny uses his wings and legs to swim faster while he holds Barb who's holding her breath as they reach the fallen dragon, grabbing hold of the armored dragon the two make for the island the flame-cano is on, as they set the dragon down Johnny took notice of the dragons scales being a cyan color instead of dark green color which looded like it was painted on for some reason.

''Hey are you ok?'' Barb asked the armored dragon who was coughing.

Barb removed his only to discover he was actually a 'she' and she was actually princess Ember.

''*Gasp* princess Ember!?'' Barb said in shock.

''Saw that one coming.'' Johnny said rolling his eyes.

''What do you think you're doing.'' Ember said sounding a bit rude.

''Only saving your ungrateful scales!'' Rarity snaps making Barb nervously smile.

''Did that seaweed just talk?'' Ember asked moving Barb aside and grabbing the seaweed revealing both Twilight and Rarity. ''Ponies! What are they doing here!?'' Ember said in surprise and shock.

'''Well shit.'' Tyler said spooking her.

''And what the heck is that!?'' She shouted pointing to Tyler who was wearing a soaked ghillie suit making him look like some sort of water creature.

''They're my friends.'' Barb responded.

''Friend? Dragons don't do friends or whatever that thing is.'' She said still pointing to Tyler.

''Ok that one hurt a bit.'' Tyler said a bit annoyed.

''Well this dragoness does.'' Barb replied.

''Whatever I don't care as long as non of you get in my way I have a gauntlet to win.'' Ember said taking her helmet.

''But I thought you dad said-''

''I don't care what my dad said! I'll show him and every dragon who thinks I'm just some little princess, there are better thing than just being big and strong.'' Ember exclaimed.

While she was talking Garble was hit with a bolder and sent hurling towards the beach with the bolder trapping him underneath it.

''*Grunt* Don't leave me here!'' Garble Grunts under the bolder.

Barb moves to help him but is stopped by Johnny who walks over to the bolder and moves it with little effort.

''I guess that bravado is just for show.'' Johnny said looking at the red dragon with a bored expression.

That comment only made Garble angry as he took to the air.

''Grr just you wait, when I'm dragon lord you'll be doing whatever I say!'' Garble said as he flew off.

''Not gonna happen!'' Johnny called out.

''I really can't stand him.'' Barb said with annoyance.

''I've run into others like him before, they often like to put up an act to cover up some sort of flaw.'' Johnny said looking to Barb.

''What kind of flaws?'' Tyler asked removing the soaked Ghillie suit and surprising Ember.

''Wait you're not some sea creature?'' She asked confused.

''Um no, not really.'' Tyler replied wringing out his suit.

''Then what are you?'' She asked.

''Um that's a bit hard to explain.'' He said rubbing the back of his head.

Tyler was unsure if he should tell the dragoness that he was human or not since both he and his brother are supposed to be on a undercover op. He couldn't jeopardize the mission but then again most if not all of Equestria already knows about them and it won't be long before other kingdoms find out as well.

''You might as well tell her kid. Most of pony land already knows about us, it won't be long before others find out.'' Johnny told him making him get a surprised look.

Tyler had an unsure look upon his face with his brothers green light to give up crucial information to someone they'd just met, and that 'someone' who just happens to be the daughter of the retiring leader of the land they are currently in.

''I'll just tell her after we're done with what we're here to do sir. Um if that's alright with you princess Ember?'' He said looking to the cyan dragoness.

''Fine but I want some answers.'' She said looking to him suspiciously.

''Now that that's out of the way we have more important things to worry about.'' Johnny said pointing towards the flying boulders knocking dragons out of the sky.

''Yikes that looks rough, but that what's makes it a challenge.'' Ember said sounding a bit unsure.

''Uh are you kidding, those boulders are huge!'' Barb said before she had an ah ha moment. ''Hey why don't you team up with us? you fly with us and we help you look out for boulders like extra pairs of eyes.'' she suggested to her.

''Pst Barb!'' Came Twilights voice.

Barb poked the seaweed only for it to fall apart.

''Over here.'' She called from her new disguise which was a fairly sized log that was big enough for both her and Rarity.

''Are you sure it's a good idea for you and the Captain to team up with Ember? You don't know her too well.'' Rarity asked her.

''I understand you're worried about me Rarity but something tells me I can trust her.'' Barb says reassuring her.

''Her behavior does seem contradictory to everything I've noted about dragons so far.'' Twilight clarifies looking through her notes.

''Hey um kid!'' Ember called Barb over to her. ''Listen I thought about it and your plan makes sense, lets do it.'' she said making Barb happy that she agreed.

''Great it's a deal then!'' Barb said holding out her hand for a shake which Ember hesitantly accepted.

''But just so you know this doesn't mean we're going to pick flowers, or exchange necklaces or whatever pony friends do.'' Ember said placing her helmet back on.

''Good luck Barb, we'll meet you at the top!'' Twilight said to her sister.

''Yeah we'll meet you at the top sir.'' Tyler said placing his damp Ghillie suit back on

Barb, Ember and Johnny had just arrived at the cave entrance after dodging the flying boulders, they had seen two dragons fly into the cave but a large burst of fire erupted from the entrance and the same two dragons came slowly flying out looking a bit on the well done side.

''Well something smells good.'' Wrath said getting an eye roll from Johnny.

''Gasp That looks scary, I mean you can do Barb!'' Rarity said quickly correcting herself.

''Listen Barb I wouldn't have made it this far without you and you friend here, I guess if you want to we can keep working together. I mean just until we get through that tunnel.'' Ember said with a bit of gratitude.

''Okay.'' Barb said with a smile as she ran with the princess with Johnny following close behind.

''We'll be right behind you Barb.'' Twilight said.

''Damn straight.'' Tyler replied as he followed.

The trio of dragons came to a stop when they saw the next obstacle which was a cavern of stalagmites and stalactites opening and closing on each other like they were alive.

''This place gets stranger by the minute.'' Johnny said looking at the obstacle.

Ember and Barb look to each other and nodded, Ember flapped her wings and Barb jumped into Johnny's arms in the same bridle style he had been carrying her in. With a bright blush she also had a determined look on her face as she told Johnny to fly after her. The two flyers maneuvered through the moving obstacle with Garble flying right behind them trying to catch up but fell short as he got caught between the rocks, he struggled to free himself as the three ran down the tunnel as he managed to free himself from the rock he chased after them.

The three dragons were currently in a sprint narrowly dodging crystal columns coming from the walls and ceiling that came close to crushing them, Garble was just behind them but was blindsided by one of the columns tossing him into the wall.

''Ow.'' Was his only reply.

The three made it out of the tunnel and were greeted to a open cavern with pools of lava.

''Boot camp's got nothing on this place.'' Johnny thought taking in his surroundings.

''You made it oh we were so worried!'' Rarity said with relief.

''What about us, that tunnel was cake.'' Barb said before her legs collapsed under her.

''Easy kid.'' Johnny said helping her up.

''You alright there Barb?'' Tyler asked.

''Wait how did you three get here?'' Ember asked sounding surprised.

Before any of them could reply one of the geysers went off making the area around the shake causing Rarity to lose her footing and almost falling off the ledge had Tyler not grabbed her in time.

''Thank you Tyler!'' Rarity said trying to give him a hug but couldn't because of her costume/disguise.

''You're welcome Rarity, it was nothing.'' Tyler said wiping some sweat from his forehead. ''It's freaking hot in here.''

''Nothing? You just risked your life to save her and you're all putting yourselves in danger just to support her.'' Ember says pointing to Barb.

''Because that's our job.'' Johnny said.

''And that's what friends do. They watch each others backs.'' Tyler replied.

''Yeah, don't you have anyone who looks out for you?'' Barb asked her.

''Not really. Unless I count you, which I don't because we were only helping each other get through the tunnel and now we're through the tunnel so that's it.'' Ember said confusing Barb.

''Wait what do you mean?'' Barb asked.

''Well there's one winner, one scepter and one dragon lord, so I guess it's every dragon for themselves.'' Ember said to Barb.

''Oh so we aren't really friends.'' Barb said looking downcast and Tyler shaking his head at the cyan dragon.

''Maybe if we were in pony land but like I said, dragons don't do friendship.'' Ember said going to the ledge and flying off.

The whole group were walking close to each other with Twilight, Rarity and Tyler trying to comfort Barb.

''I can't believe Ember ditched me.'' Barb said with a sad expression.

''Oh you're better off she was only looking out for herself, she's just like all the other dragons.'' Rarity said trying her best.

''She's not though I know it, I don't care what she says, she's my friend and I know she knows it too.'' Barb says with determination.

''You still have us if that make you feel any better Barb.'' Tyler said throwing his thoughts in.

''Is it just me or have we've seen this crevice three times already?'' Twilight said looking around.

''This place is like a maze.'' Johnny said looking around as well.

''It's kinda hard to tell they all look the same.'' Barb said before she looked to one crevice that looked different than the rest. ''Except for this one look!'' Barb said running down the direction with the others following close behind. ''We made it!'' Barb exclaimed as the scepter was in sight. ''I can't believe We're the only dragons to make it this far.'' Barb said with pride.

''You're not.'' A voice said.

The group turned around and saw Garble standing at the entrance with two other dragons, one was a lanky yellow dragon with chest armor and a metal helmet, the other was a light green dragon with a mace like tail.

''And I'm not losing to some pony loving dragon like you.'' Garble said making his way toward her.

''Looks like he brought backup.'' Johnny said as he moved Barb behind him.

''*Gasp* We have to do something!'' Rarity said to Twilight.

''*Gasp* Look!'' Twilight shouted.

Rarity and Tyler turned their attention towards the direction Twilight was looking to see Ember flying to a stop in front of Barb and Johnny.

''Ember I thought it was every dragon for themselves, why'd you come back?'' Barb asked excited.

''Because that's what friends do. And I am, I mean we are, I never should have ditched you back there *groan* please don't make me talk about my feelings.'' Ember said as she struggles to find the right words.

''Can we focus on the situation at hand here?'' Johnny said getting their attention.

Both Ember and Barb see Garble and the other two dragons getting closer looking for a fight.

''Barb you go for the scepter we'll handle this.'' Johnny said clenching his fists.

''Ha! Two on three this'll be easy.'' Garble said smugly.

''Yeah and if we beat him the other dragons will know we mean business.'' The green dragon said with a cocky tone.

''Yeah.'' The lanky one said.

''Actually it's three on three.'' Tyler says making himself known.

The three dragons turn around to see Tyler with the hood of the Ghillie suit down.

''What the heck are you some sort of shaved monkey?'' Garble said confused.

''How did I know that was going to happen.'' Tyler thought with an annoyed expression. ''You want that scepter you'll have to go through us.'' He said pulling out a pair of Knuckles from one of his pockets. ''Your move.'' Tyler said getting into a boxer stance.

The tension in the air was heavy as everyone stared each other down waiting for the other to make a move, however it was the lanky dragons who made the first move and leaped at Tyler who was the closest who was a bit surprised but was able to act quick and rolled to his left away from the attack.

''Looks like I have my opponent.'' Tyler said rushing in and delivering two right jabs to the dragons face.

The light green dragon decided to go for Ember leaving Garble with Johnny who just stood there with an unreadable expression.

''Barb while we have these guys occupied you head for the scepter, the sooner this is over the better.'' He said keeping his eyes on the dragon before him.

''R-right.'' Barb said as she ran to the scepter.

Garble seeing this tried to rush past Johnny only for him to grab his tail and toss him back to his original position.

''Your fight is with me kid, or are you just going to run with your tail between your legs.'' Johnny said baiting him.

''Why you!'' Garble said charging at Johnny who dodged of redirected his attacks.

Ember was using her agility to her advantage and striking her opponent every chance she got, every now and again he would try to fly towards Barb but would be tossed back by Johnny. Garble was getting more and more frustrated by the minute because not once had he landed a single hit on him.

''Stand still!'' Garble yelled as tried to strike him again but he just moved out of the way.

''You let your anger and run your movements kid, you won't get far in life if this continues.'' Johnny stated as he dodged another attack.

Over with Tyler who was still dealing with the yellow dragon who looked worse for wear had tried to strike him only for him to duck underneath the attack and deliver a strong right cross to the dragons face sending him flying a few feet.

''Ow that hurt!'' The yellow dragon shouted.

''That's the point.'' Tyler replied with a small smirk.

This only proved to anger the dragon more as he took in a big breath of air.

''Uh oh.''

The dragon then unleashed a torrent of fire at the young merc.

''Tyler!'' Both Twilight and Rarity screamed.

''Fuck!'' Tyler shouted as the flames came flying at him.

Acting on impulse he used his frost magic and sent a wave of ice to meet the flames creating a thick coat of steam hiding him from the sight of his attacker.

''What?'' The dragon said in surprise.

Using the steam as cover Tyler rushed in and ran straight for the dragon.

''Coming in hot!'' Tyler shouted catching him off guard.

The dragon tried to react but Tyler was faster as a flying punch came straight at the dragons face followed by a left uppercut, three right jabs and finally a left hook that brought him down.

''*Pant*, Can't beat a Classic.'' Tyler said panting heavily before walking away.

Over with Ember who was delivering her own smack down to her opponent who was unable to lay a single claw on her do to his attacks being too predictable as he would prefer to use his fire breath of try to charge at her. however during his as he charged at Ember she unknowingly redirected him in the direction of both Twilight and Rarity knocking them both to the ground and out of their disguises.

''What ponies, what are they doing here!?'' The green dragon shouts getting dangerously close to them.

''Oh no!'' Ember said flying after him.

''Girls!'' Tyler shouted as he ran towards them.

Both Ember and Tyler rushed toward the girls but Tyler was a bit closer than her and was able to intercept. and by that he just planted both of his feet into the guys face sending him a few feet knocking him out surprising Tyler as well as Ember and the girls as well.

''Wow didn't know I had it in me.'' Tyler said with surprise.

''Nice kick.'' Ember said looking impressed.

Back with Johnny who was busy keeping Garble distracted from going after Barb who might have taken a bit longer to go for the scepter do to her watching the fights, however she snapped out of it when she had heard more voices coming from the tunnel they took and ran toward the scepter.

Barb reached the crystal mound where the scepter rested on top of, as she was climbing the mound Garble took notice and tried to rush towards her.

''No! I will not lose to some pony loving dragon!'' Garble shouted as once again tried to rush pass Johnny redirected him again. ''Stop getting in my way!'' Garble shouted as he threw a punch toward Johnny who caught it in his right hand.

''Sorry kid but you're leagues behind me in terms of combat.'' Johnny said as he help him in place. ''Anytime now Barb!'' He called out.

No sooner when he said that the dragoness grabbed the scepter and a large pulse emitted from it signaling the winner of the challenge.

''Game over kid.'' Johnny said releasing Garble.

''B-but that means she's-''

''The dragon lord. Dragon lord Barb.'' Princess Ember said bowing in respect as the arriving dragons did the same including Garble although reluctantly.

''Dragon lord Barb.'' Garble grumbled.

''That's right um now go start your long journey home, and give every dragon you see on the way a hug. But don't tell them why. '' Barb said smiling a bit at the thought of getting a bit of payback.

''Aww but that'll be super embarrassing.'' Garble complained.

''I command you to do it.'' Barb said with a bit of authority in her voice.

''Damn!'' Wrath said.

Garble left and grumbled a bit but not before hugging a nearby dragon who smiled from the hug.

''Dragon lord Barb, hmm has a nice ring to it.'' Ember said smirking at Barb who approached her.

''Yeah but I think dragon lord Ember sounds better.'' Barb said giving her the scepter surprising the cyan dragoness.

''But you're the dragon lord now.'' Ember said in disbelief.

''The dragon lord is whomever brings thee scepter back to your father, besides you'll make a great leader and I was just doing this to protect my home, but I know you'll protect them like I would have.'' Barb explained to her.

''You sure about this?'' Ember asked.

''Absolutely my home is in Equestria with my family and friends.'' Barb said looking to Twilight and the others.

''Well at least you'll have one friend here too Barb.'' Ember said before Barb pulled her into a hug. ''What're you doing?''

''It's called a hug.'' Barb explained.

''Oh I don't know if I like it but okay.'' She said giving her a small pat on the back.

''Aww.'' Both Twilight and Rarity cooed at the display.

The soon to be retired dragon lord was laying in his spot on top of the mountain (I think that's what it is, I really don't know.) when the light from the scepter caught his attention. Turning to his right he saw to his surprise was his daughter Ember with the scepter.

''Ember you?!'' Torch said in surprise.

''I know you told didn't think I could do it but I did.'' She said to her father.

''I expressly told you not to do because you're not-''

''I'm not big and strong I know, but you know what I won anyway, so maybe it takes more than being big and strong to be a good dragon lord.'' Ember explained getting nods from the smaller dragons.

''You kid's right your lordship.'' A voice called to Torch's right.

Torch looked and saw it was the dragon from before carrying the dragoness in his arms. the dragon had set her down and flew up next to Ember.

''Whether you want to admit it or not you're not always going to be there for your daughter, there will be time where she has to do thing for herself and grow on her own. She won't be able to do that if keep holding her hand, she's not a hatchling anymore.'' Johnny said making the former dragon lord ponder his words.

''Sigh I was wrong Ember, you might not be big but you are strong and smart and perhaps that counts for more than I thought, and you will make an excellent leader.'' Torch said to his daughter.

''Thanks dad.'' She said before looking to the other dragons. ''Agree with him!'' She shouts making an echo and Johnny raising his brow a bit. ''Just kidding that's not going to be my thing.''

''Bwahahahaha! Dragons hear me, I present to you our new dragon lord, Ember!'' Torch announced getting cheers from the dragons before he was hugged by Garble. ''What is the meaning of this?!''

''I can't tell you.'' Garble says clearly embarrassed then looks to Johnny.

''Don't even think about it.'' He stated while Ember just giggled.

Torch looked to Johnny and gave him a silent nod which Johnny returned

''May our paths cross again dragon warrior.''

Johnny simply nodded and flew back towards Barb. While he was flying he looked back to Garble and saw some of the other dragons laughing at him. sighing to himself he knew he couldn't leave this be and flew over to Garble who looked more embarrassed than anything, Garble sees Johnny and a scowl finds its way on his face.

''What do you want, come to gloat.'' He said with his expression not changing.

''Not exactly no.'' Johnny said shaking his head. ''I came to check on you kid.'' He said getting a snort from the dragon.

''I'm not a kid!'' Garble shouted.

''Could have fooled me.'' Johnny stated.

''Is there a point to this?'' Garble said annoyed.

''Yes the point is you tell me what's wrong, and I'm not talking about losing the gauntlet. I've been around the corner a few times to see someone is putting up an act around others.'' He said getting a sigh from the teen dragon.

''I don't know what's wrong alright.'' Garble says with a downcast look. ''I just feel like I'm missing something's missing and I just needed something to distract that feeling.'' He said looking at the ground.

''And what about your feelings towards the ponies?'' Johnny asked him. ''Why do you feel such animosity toward the ponies?'' Johnny asked.

Garble sighed and explained how some years ago when he was a small drake he had aa bad encounter with some ponies that tried to kidnap him from the dragon lands and again a few years later during a dragon migration when they tried to steal an egg from a nesting ground.

''Hmm I can see why you're so hostile towards ponies, but you can't let the actions of a few affect the rest of the ponies Garble.'' Johnny says before continuing.

''You're going to encounter individuals who aren't so nice, you can't let these individuals set you off every time you hear something you don't like, the best this you can do is leave before you boil over and if you're still angry that find something to take your mind off it like a hobby or something.''

''And what would that be?'' Garble asked.

''That's entirely up to you to find something that makes you feel happy, so long as it doesn't involve something bad.'' Johnny said giving the dragon something to think about.

''Fine I'll try it out.'' Garble said flying off.

Johnny went back to the others and could see Tyler talking to Dragon Lord Ember who's jaw looked like it would hit the floor.

Landing next to the group Ember turns to him with a surprised expression on her face processing what she was told.

''Something on your mind?'' He asked her.

''You were a human!?'' She shouted.

''Oh... Right.'' He thought as both he and Wrath internally sweat dropped.

Author's Note

Finally after so long I got it out!

There you have it ladies and germs. Next chapter : Out of the bag.

This chapter was edited by Wiltrose and a bit by BrOnY4LiFe2.

P.s: Stay safe out there fellow Bronies and Pegasisters.

P.s.s: I don't know if the last parts of this chapter are good but let me know in the comment section but don't be rude about it.

P.s.s.s: Know that dragons are wearing clothes but I' don't want to explain all of them.

chapter 1: A New Journey Begins.

''You know some say that the pen is mightier than the sword, but not me I say actions speak louder than words. My name is Phoenix, Johnathan Grey Phoenix and this is the story of how me and my little brother ended up in a hellish paradise.''

(Location Classified )
[KA-CLICK]

The sound of a gun clearing its chamber echo's in the armory and a teenage boy named Tyler. Tyler is 5'6 with coffee brown hair and light green eyes. He is from Brooklyn, New York he was doing the weekly weapons check in the armory to make sure all weapons are combat ready for their next mission all he has to do is check and clean five more guns and he's free to go to target practice. Checking the remaining five shouldn't take long if he speeds it up but if he's not careful he can make a mistake and a mistake is the last thing anyone wants in a firefight.

20 minutes later

After finishing the weapons check he yawned and decided to rest his eyes because he's been doing this since 5:00 in the morning and its 2:00 in the afternoon so he deserved a well needed break....

''BARK! BARK!"

Tyler's eyes snapped open when he heard the sound of his second best friend Riley is a germen shepherd, he was with him and his brother for two years and he's already looks full grown. It seems like just yesterday he was just a small puppy off the streets now he's a full grown guard dog with a really mean bite. But anyway, I think he's barking because he's hungry.

After a quick stretch he got up and he got his jacket from off the chair that he was sitting on. His jacket has seen better days small occasional rips here and there but was still presentable nothing his brother couldn't fix.

''Hey Riley want to have a race to the kitchen?'' asked Tyler.

Riley responded by happily barking and wagging his tail.

''That's what I want to hear come on boy lets go.''

As soon as he was about to start running there was a bright flash in front of his face it temporarily blinded him and Riley. When it was gone he heard the sound of paper hitting the floor when he looked down and saw it was a old looking scroll with a gold horse shoe seal for some reason it looked familiar he couldn't place his finger on it.

He got an itch on his left shoulder and went to scratch it as soon as he did he accidentally ripped off the patch that he had Johnathan put on there a month ago when he picked it up he flipped it over and saw it was the cutie mark crusader patch then he remembered where he saw the seal from but at the same time he thought it was impossible that it was the scroll from the my little pony friendship is magic season 5 finale.

''But that's impossible I thought it was just a tv show with its own fan based online story network I've got to show this to Johnny.''

''BARK.''

''Right after I feed Riley....I wonder what Johnny's doing right now?'' thought Tyler and continued his trip to the kitchen he began to wonder if the scroll was real or just a coincidence that both the seal and scroll looked like it came from the show.
It even has some wear and tear and it looks like its been used a lot recently he decided to hold on to it and show it to his brother he got to the kitchen and fed Riley some leftover steak he likes that stuff.

''Now I have to go see Johnny about this scroll.''

In a vehicles hanger the sound of power tools working on a vehicle can be heard, not just any vehicle it was a custom matt black H1 hummer with the punisher skull on the door and hood. The truck was fitted with bulletproof glass and modified armored plating that is stronger than the armor plating that the military use's but also a 3rd of the weight to allow for more speed because of how light it is.

Some ACDC was playing from the stereo in the background and the guy that was working on the vehicle is Captain Johnathan Grey Phoenix. He is from LA California and has a fading diagonal scar on his right eye and some smaller one on his face. He is 6'2 with short jet black hair and blue eyes, he was sporting a mustache goatee combo that he's been meaning to shave for a while but never got around to it.

He was finishing on the H1 so he can move on to the other vehicles like the V-22 Bell Boeing Osprey, the UH-60A Blackhawk, Terradyne Gurkha F5 (the Rocks truck from fast five), the rally fighter (the cool looking cars from Transformers age of extinction), a custom 2014 dodge charger with neon green headlights, a custom 1969 dodge charger R/T, and two motorcycles a 2013 ZERO MMX military motorcycle and a 2012 Suzuki Inazuma 250. He was so focused on the other vehicles that he accidentally touched the battery and gave himself a good shock which caused him to fall and cut his right arm on the corner of the toolbox.

''Oww son of a-'' he hissed in pain and looked a the cut it was a pretty deep cut he silently cursed at himself for being so careless his wound began to heal instantly do to his healing factor one of his nine ability's that he has and he's been keeping it a secret from his brother even before he took him in.

His ability's are a healing factor, super quick reflexes, perfect precision, enhanced speed, high intellect, enhanced hearing, enhanced strength and teleportation, and the ninth one's a mystery as he hasn't figured it out yet because he always blacksout whenever he uses it and the day he got these ability's all those years ago is still fresh on his memory.

''Hey Johnny!'' he was brought out of his thoughts when he heard his little brother call him.

''Huh Tyler must be done with the weapons'' he thought.

''yeah Tyler what do you need?'' Ask Johnathan.

''Um yeah well you see I was on my way to feed Riley when there was this really bright light and when it was gone there was this really old looking scroll I thought you would like to know and see what you can make of it.'' Asked Tyler.

''hmm are you sure you just didn't drop another flash bang again like last time.'' Jonathan says looking very tired.

''Yes I'm sure you me and Riley are the only ones who can get in this base now come on man just look at this thing!'' Tyler said in a annoyed tone.

''hmm...alright sure hand it over'' Johnathan says. And as soon as he touched it the scroll began to glow with a very bright lavender aura and a weird rune began to surround them and got bigger until it was outside the hanger and possibly surrounded the entire base both brothers could do nothing but watch as the scroll glowed brighter and the base was engulfed in the strange rune with them in it as well.

Both brothers could only do the one thing that came to mind and that was try to run.

''THIS IS BULLSHIIIIT'' screamed Johnathan.

''HOLLLY SHIIIIT'' screamed Tyler. They didn't even get the chance to run as the base was transported to an unknown location.

Author's Note

ok everyone this is my first time writing a story and I did this without a proofreader so there might be a lot of mistakes so just point out what needs to be corrected and what needs to be changed.(oh and before I forget some characters have been aged up to fit the story.) Do me a favor and don't post mean comments I'm trying my best.

Chapter 8: Tyler's new sister, P-A-R-T-Y!? Because I gotta!!

Everyone was in shock as to what had just happened, even Johnny had his mouth open in shock as he looked at the sleeping girl on the floor.

''I-I What?'' Johnny said as his brain failed to process what was happening.

(Wrath)

''W-well. Tyler did say he wanted a sister right?'' Wrath asked sounding unsure.

(Normal POV)

''B-but that's impossible. Nothing like this has ever happened before.'' Twilight said racking her brain for answers.

''I would have to agree with you Twilight, we have never seen or heard of something like this happen in all our years as a princess.'' Luna says looking at the sleeping female.

Barb was looking back and fourth between Tyler and the girl who was on the floor, it took her a while before she noticed something different about Tyler's tattoos. upon closer inspection she saw that the one on his left side was missing. ''Hey Tyler where's your other tattoo thingy?'' She asked pointing a his arm.

''What are you talking abo-'' Tyler paused midsentence as he looked at his left arm and saw that he was indeed missing one of his tattoos. ''What the what? What happened to my other tat?'' He said looking at his left arm that was now devoid of his other half of his tattoo.

Johnny go over his state of shock and slowly walked toward the sleeping female on the ground and looked her over. ''Well this is interesting.'' Johnny says as he turned her over on her left side revealing Tyler's missing tattoo.

''What? Why does she have it?'' Tyler asked looking at his tattoo which was now on the arm of his female counterpart.

''What do you think caused a reaction like this?'' Twilight asked as she took a closer look at the female human on the floor. She was wearing the same clothes as Tyler with the only difference being that the shirt was a bit tight on her.

''Hell if I know, I know next to nothing about anything that's going on right now.'' Johnny says as he picks up the sleeping girl.

''Where're you going?'' Barb asked as she and the others watched him carry her out of the hanger.

''I'm going to the house to put her on the couch, we can't have her on floor now.'' Johnny tells them as he exits the hanger and the girls and his brother following close behind.

Johnny walked into the house and placed her on the couch where she nuzzled her head into a throw pillow, thou Johnny didn't show it he found the scene pretty adorable.

''Aww, the way she sleeps is so cute!'' One of the guards coos.

''I know right! It makes me want to have foals of my own.'' One of the guards said looking at the girl.

Johnny could only look at the Guardsmare with a raised brow, not every girl would say something like that so loudly in the company of others.

''How do you think this happened?'' Twilight asked Princess Luna.

''We are unsure ourselves Twilight, what do you think Captain?'' Luna asks Johnny who had a look of concentration.

''Hmm. Whelp this is only a guess but I theorize that the reason that this happened is because Tyler was wounded and some of his blood mixed in with the magic, therefore instead of changing him back, it separated his male form and gave his female form a physical body.'' Johnny explained to Twilight who was writing down notes. ''Do you have to write down everything I explain?'' He asked her.

''Huh?'' Twilight asked looking up from her notes.

''Sis, he asked if it was necessary to take notes on everything he explains.'' Barb tells her bookworm of a sister.

Twilight looked at her sister and Johnny with a small sheepish grin :twilightsheepish: before she spoke. ''Sorry it sounded like a very sound theory and I just had to record it, sorry:twilightblush:.'' She finished with a small blush.

*Yawn*

Everyone's attention was brought to the couch as the girl was starting to wake up. Twilight was excited, Barb was holding her breath a bit and Luna and her guards were waiting to see what would happen.

Tyler just stared as the female version of himself sat up from her resting position and stretched her arms out and slowly opened her eyes. She immediately froze like a deer in headlights as she looked at everyone who was looking at her, some with looks of amazement, excitement and others curiosity.

''Umm, hi?'' The girl said sheepishly.

Twilight was the first to approach her and began asking her nonstop questions without giving her a chance to speak. Eventually Barb managed to calm her down and Twilight apologized for making her uncomfortable.

''That's alright Twi, you couldn't help yourself but in the future, try and show a little self control.'' The girl said wiping a small bead of sweat from her head.

The room was filled with complete and total silence for a whole five minutes until it was broken by the girls stomach which let out a loud rumble.

*Rumble*

''Hungry?'' Johnny asked with a smirk getting a nod from the girl. ''Alright, I'll be right back and whip something up in the kitchen while you talk to them ok.'' He says disappearing in the kitchen leaving the girl with Twilight and the others.

''So, um how exactly does it feel to be alive?'' Tyler said trying to break the ice.

''Umm, ok I guess?'' She replied unsure how to answer him.

''I have so many experiments I want to run!'' Twilight said as she wrote down more notes.

Both Tyler and the girl visibly winced at the mention of the word that Twilight used, Luna and Barb noticed this and it was Luna asked the question.

''Tyler what is the matter?'' Luna asked seeing the look of discomfort on his face.

''Yeah she had the same reaction too.'' Barb said gesturing to the girl who wore the same expression on her face.

''Sorry princess, it's just that word, for the possibility of good relations I would highly recommend not using it anywhere around Johnny.'' Tyler tells them getting looks of confusion from them. ''I don't know the details but something about that word that really pisses my brother off, one scientist made the mistake of asking my brother to participate in some of his experiments and my brother lifted him by his neck, well long story short words were exchanged and my brother didn't speak for a whole month, and you definitely did not want to be the bad guys on the receiving end of his guns.'' He tells them getting looks of worry from them.

''What had happen to your brother to make him act in such a manor?'' Luna asked him.

Tyler was about to answer but quickly silenced himself as it wasn't his place to tell them about his brother.

''What happened in the past is the past, and that's where it's going to stay.'' Johnny says carrying a tray with a couple of sandwiches and a small plate of cookies and a glass of milk. ''Here you go kid.'' he says laying the tray on the ottoman in front of her.

''Thanks Johnny!'' The girl says before grabbing a sandwich and began eating it after she was done with one sandwich she immediately went for one of the cookies. ''*Munch* mmm I don't know why but for some reason these cookies taste better than I remember.'' She says as she enjoys the sugary treat.

It was getting late and it was almost time for Luna to raise the moon, when Luna informed Johnny and Tyler of her duty Tyler said that he understood while Johnny who being the scientific person that he is, he claimed that she could do no such thing and that he wanted proof. Well she was more than happy to prove him wrong as she told him to follow her outside with both Tyler and his counterpart following, once outside Luna began to use her spell to move the moon, slowly as the sun fully set Luna's horn was coated in a dark blue aura and the moon began to slowly rise and take its respective place in the sky.

''There do you believe me now captain?'' Luna asked with a smug grin. Johnny's face was one of utter disbelief as he saw the Princess move the moon itself, Tyler and his counterpart had looks of amazement, both of them never thought that they would get to see Luna move the moon in person.

''H-How? W-What? How is that even possible!?'' Johnny asked looking at the scene before him.

''Magic.'' Both Tyler and his counterpart said in unison.

Luna just smiled at seeing Johnny's face before she spoke again. ''Whelp as fun as this has been, I'm afraid it is time that we should take our leave. Come along my subjects and Twilight.'' She calls to the others in the house.

''But I still have some questions!'' Twilight exclaimed with a sad look on her face.

''There will be time for questions at a later time Twilight, but for now we must go.'' Luna says as her guards and Barb follow her.

''Bye Luna, come again soon!'' Tyler's counterpart say waving goodbye.

''We shall young one, farewell to you two as well Tyler and Johnathan.'' Luna says to them, receiving goodbye waves from the two youngest mercs but the Captain was unresponsive as his brain was still in reset mode.

''Is he going to be alright?'' Barb asked looking at Johnny's blank expression.

''Yeah he's fine, his brain's just trying to restart itself, give him a couple of minutes and he'll be back to normal.'' Tyler tells her as she waves her hand in his face a few times.

''Well I guess we'll see you later then. Come on Twilight.'' Barb says dragging Twilight by the back of her shirt.

''But, but, but.'' Twilight say trying to come up with something to stay but Barb wasn't having it and continued to drag her home.

As Tyler and his counterpart watched the others leave they tried to come up with a way to snap Johnny out of his current funk.

''Hey umm, Valentine.'' Tyler called to his counterpart.

''Huh? Valentine, why are you calling me by my last name?'' She asked a little confused.

''Because you don't have a first name.'' Tyler says matter of Factly. ''And until we figure out what to call you for your first name, it will have to do.'' He tells her.

''Do I get a say in what my name is?'' She asked sounding a little worried.

''Yes, anyway can you go get a glass of water so we can snap him out of it.'' Tyler asks her.

''Sure thing!'' Valentine says going into the house.

(A week later)

Over a full week had passed since our little mercs popped up in equestria and quite a few things and happened. First Tyler had let his new sister Valentine borrow his room until they can clean out one of the guest rooms for her to sleep in. Second Twilight came back with Starlight and Barb the next day so they (and by they I mean mainly Twilight with Starlight getting a few questions in there) can finish the questions she had and an hour later Applejack dropped by with a Apple family pie as a welcome to the neighborhood and a thank you for saving Diamond tiara, Silver spoon, and Rose. She was a little shocked to find out that Twilights spell had split him into two separate people, after a few minutes of talking to her AJ quickly became friends with her and even helped her and Tyler give her a first name after much consideration they all agreed on Victoria. The next day Rarity, Fluttershy and Rainbow dash came over, they had heard that Tyler got a new sister from AJ and wanted to she her and Rainbow wanted to see the truck that they used, she asked if she could go for a ride someday and Tyler said that it wasn't his call, Rarity and Fluttershy became fast friends with Vic and Rarity offered to make her some clothes, Vic accepted her offer as long as the colors weren't too bright, Fluttershy was giving Riley some belly rubs and having a chat with her.

The next couple of days were pretty much the same aside from the occasional visit from the mane 6, the cmc, or Celestia's guard. But today was different, today they were getting ready for Pinkie's welcome to Equestria/Ponyvile and thank you for saving our friends from bandits party as she called it.

''*Squeal* I can't believe we're going to a Pinkie pie party!'' Vic says with a squeal of excitement as she was wearing a pair of jeans a sports bra that was given to her by Rainbow, a white t-shirt, a pair of converse and a white hoodie.

''I know right I've always wanted to go to a Pinkie pie party after seeing the show and reading so many fanfics!'' Tyler says with his excitement matching his sisters. Minus the squeal of course. He was wearing Black cargo pants, running shoes, a white t-shirt and his black jacket.

(Johnny's room)

Johnny was standing in front of a mirror looking himself over. He was freshly shaven and wearing regular clothes that consisted of a pair of dark blue tactical denim pants, combat boots, a grey muscle shirt, a black long sleeve shirt and his bomber jacket.

''Looking good there Johnny boy.'' Wrath say giving him a compliment.

''I don't know if this is a good idea Wrath.'' Johnny says with a look of uncertainty.

''Oh come on J, you got to get back out there. There's more to life than just fighting and killing baddies.'' Wrath says trying to convince him to move on. ''Trust me it will be fine.''

''*Sigh* Fine but not today, I'll go to the party but I'm not going to hook up with the first chick who flirts with me.''

Johnny, Tyler and Victoria had entered the garage with Ryley following close behind them where three vehicles were present.

Johnny's Dodge Charger

Tyler's Mitsubishi Lancer

And the third car that was covered by a tarp that both Johnny and Tyler were working on together.

''Ok you two let's get this over with.'' Johnny says in a board tone.

''Come on big bro, it not like there gonna chase us with pitchforks and torches.'' Vic said to him. Johnny just shook his head and climbed into the Dodge, opened the garage and started the engine.

''You guys getting in?'' Johnny asked.

Tyler and Victoria hopped in the back and buckled in with Ryley sitting between them while Johnny began driving towards the front gate where a small group of combat drones and two royal guards were standing by.

''Alright guys we're heading out, hold down the fort for us will ya?'' Johnny said receiving a salute from the drones and nod from the guards.

As they were driving Johnny decided to play some music for the road.

''Nice choice.'' Tyler said as he bobbed his head to the beat.

Victoria just closed her eyes and listened to the song and the roar of the engine.

(Rainbows pov)

Rainbow was flying down the dirt path to go fetch the mercs for their welcome party and considering how far they lived it would give her some time to get to know them better. She's gotten to know Tyler and Vicky as they are basically twins and had the same likes and dislikes, with some differences but besides those two she never got to know Johnny as he was always in the basement doing Celestia knows what.

While she was flying she noticed a small dust cloud picking up in the distance. She was able to pick up two sounds, one was completely unknown to her while the other sounded like music, pretty good music by her standards. As it got closer she was able to hear the lyrics of the song more clearly.

(Do I wanna know~?)

If this feeling flows both ways~

(Sad to see you go~)

Was sorta hoping that you'd stay~

(Baby we both know~)

That the nights were mainly made for saying things that you can't say tomorrow day~

Rainbow couldn't help but bob her head to the song, as she continued to listen to the song she saw a small black contraption similar to what she saw yesterday but only smaller and it was moving fast.

''Holy moly that thing is moving fast. And moving straight at me! Woah!'' Rainbow screamed as the vehicle came to a grinding stop narrowly missing her.

''Jesus Rainbow, you trying to get yourself hurt!'' A familiar voice said getting out of the vehicle. As the dust had set Rainbow got a clear view of Tyler getting out of the vehicle wearing regular clothing with his right arm in a sling.

(Tyler's 3rd pov)

''Jesus Rainbow, you trying to get yourself hurt!'' Tyler said as he got out of the car, as the dust settled he got a clear view of Rainbows startled face.

''T-Tyler!?'' Rainbow exclaimed in surprise.

''And Vicky!!'' Screamed Victoria.

Tyler just looked at his sister and couldn't help but shake his head. It amazed him at how she can have military discipline one minute and a happy carefree personality the next.

''Moving on.'' Tyler said before looking back to Rainbow. ''What are you doing out here Rainbow? Don't you have Wonderbolts training or something?'' He asked looking at her wondering why she here.

''N-No I don't have any training today. I was just dropping by to see if you guys were going to make the party, but it looks like I pretty much just wasted a trip.'' Rainbow said to him.

''Well since we were going to Ponyville anyway want a lift?'' Tyler offered getting an excited look from her.

''R-Really! Awesome!'' Rainbow exclaims before flying to the other side of the car.

''Seatbelt.'' Tyler tells her.

''What?'' Rainbow asked in confusion.

''This thing right here.'' Victoria says pointing out the belt on Rainbows right. ''Take the metal part and put it in the buckle on your left.

''Oh ok, *Click* what exactly are these for?'' Rainbow asked.

''Safety reasons.'' Johnny had told her before continuing the drive to Ponyville.

(Ponyville)

In the quaint little village of Ponyville everyone had been helping get the party outside (why was the party outside, because not every party needs to be at Sugarcube corner!) for the new guests that were to arrive in Ponyvile. Who was coming no one knew since Pinkie had said it was a surprise. They all could use a party after the whole ordeal from last week and Pinkie was the one to deliver.

''Ok everypony, I just got a text from Rainbow and she's on her way with our guests of honor!'' Pinkie exclaims making everyone smile. ''*Squeal* I'm so nervous-cited!''

''You do know that's not a real word right?'' Applejack asks her energetic friend.

''Oh I hope everything goes alright.'' Twilight says a little nervous.

''Darling everything will be fine, you really need to stop worrying.'' Rarity says trying to calm her nervous friend.

''Yeah sis, you're getting worked up for nothing.'' Barb tells her as she helps set up the banner. ''Hey do you girls hear something?''

The girls stop as they began to hear a strange sound that almost sounds like a roar (skip to 30) of some kind followed by what sounded like music.

''WOWIE LOOK AT THE THING GO!'' Pinkie screams pointing at the entrance of Ponyville and everyone turning to see some sort of black vehicle similar to what had showed up with the mercenaries only smaller and approaching fast.

The whole town watched as the vehicle came to a skidding stop on the dirt path and saw the door on the right side open to see Rainbow step out with a wide smile.

''That was awesome! And you're telling me that these type of cars are built for power and speed?'' Rainbow exclaims getting out of the car.

''Hell yeah they are, and if you think that was fast wait till you see my car.'' Tyler said getting out of the rear right door with Riley crawling out right after him and Vic exiting from the rear left door.

''You guys made it, and you even brought Riley along!'' Pinkie says pulling Tyler into a tight hug and he was yet again being smothered by a mares chest.

''Mmmmph!'' Tyler screams in muffled pain making Pinkies eyes go wide and she quickly lets go of him.

''Oh my gosh Tyler I'm so sorry!'' Pinkie says to Tyler, but he was already out cold.

''Ahhh! I thought that only happened in anime!'' Vic says as she franticly pushes his soul back in.

''What's going on here?'' Johnny says locking his car and walking over to see Tyler on the floor with a slight nose bleed. ''The hell happen to him?'' He asked with a raised brow.

''He was smothered by Pinkies melons!'' Vic said pointing at Pinkies C-cups while trying not to laugh.

''Again? Man he must have the worst of luck.'' Johnny says looking at his unconscious brother. ''Can someone get me a cup of water.'' He asked.

''Here you go darling.'' Rarity said handing him a cup of water from a nearby table.

''Thanks miss umm, I'm sorry I don't think I learned any of your names except for Rainbow over there.'' Johnny says pointing toward Rainbow who was taking a selfie with his car.

''It's Rarity Bell, darling.'' Rarity says with a flutter of her eyes.

''I'm Twilight Sparkle, princess of friendship.'' Twilight tells him holding out her hand which Johnny returned with a hand shake of his own.

''I-I'm F-Fluttershy.'' Fluttershy responds.

''I'm Barbra Sparkle, b-but you can call me Barb.'' Barb says with a blush and fiddling with her tail a little.

''Ah'm Applejack, I run Sweet Apple Acres with mah brother Big Macintosh, mah little sister Apple Bloom, and granny Smith.'' Applejack says presenting a picture of her family which brought a sad smile to his face. ''You ok there partner?'' She asked with a look of concern.

''Yeah I'm fine, I just remembered someone we might not ever see again.'' Johnny said looking at Tyler who was still on the floor. He walked over to him and poured the water on his face.

''*Cough* *cough* What the-*cough* hell!'' Tyler said coughing up a little of water. ''What happened?'' He asked his brother.

''You got knocked out by the pink ones chest combined with the pain of her giving you a bear hug.'' Johnny stated.

''Oh.'' Tyler replied with a small blush. ''D-Did I do anything embarrassing?'' He asked.

''Other than being knocked out by the pink ones chest, umm no. But everyone saw it.'' Johnny said with a smirk.

''Fuck.'' Tyler said hanging his head down.

''Oh cheer up bro, we have a Pinkie Pie party to enjoy!'' Vic says ecstatically.

''Now hold on there lil missy.'' Applejack says calling her back. ''We have to introduce you to the town before we start this little get together.'' She tells her.

''Aw man, I hate introductions.'' Vic says with a groan.

''Hey kid the sooner we get this over with the better.'' Johnny tells her. ''Now come on, we got a town to greet.'' He says heading for the stage where Tyler followed close behind.

As they walked to the stage the townsponies eyes were glued to the three humans, some with curiosity, others with fear. After they reached the stage Johnny was greeted by mayor Mare who was staring at them with wide eyes.

''H-Hello there umm sir. I take it you're our honored guests?'' Mayor Mare asked with a stutter. She was 5'8 wearing a beige suit and a white business blouse.

Johnny couldn't help but smile at her nervousness as he slowly approached her. ''Relax mam, we're not here to cause trouble, and yes we are the guests of honor.'' He tells her getting a sigh of relief in response.

''You can't believe how relieved I am to hear that.'' Mayor Mare says wiping the small bead of sweat from her brow.

''I can imagine, now I suppose we should introduce ourselves to the town before anything else?'' Johnny asked her.

''That would be nice. The microphone is over there.'' Mare said pointing to the podium.

As the three approached the podium Johnny tapped the mic a couple of times getting the attention of the party guests. ''Umm hello citizens of, um.'' He paused as he didn't know the name of the village that they were in until both Tyler and Victoria leaned in and whispered ponyvile to him. ''Ponyvile? Is that really the name?'' He asked getting nods from them. ''Citizens of ponyvile, I'm sure many of you are aware of the recent events from last week. You are also aware that it was with the assistance of a group of mercenaries that the situation was resolved without any innocent lives lost.''

As he spoke the ponies began to grow more interested, even some of the fillies and colts in the audience showed immediate attention when he mentioned the mysterious mercenaries, some of the little ones were even asking them if they knew them which Johnny and Victoria found adorable, Vic more so.

''You've also might have noticed that my brother here has his arm in a sling, the very same place that one of the mercs was injured in.'' The crowd gasped as they were beginning to put some of the pieces together.

''But there are only three of you, where are the others?'' A random stallion asked.

''Yeah where are the others?'' A mare in the crowd said.

''They couldn't make it even if they wanted to.'' Johnny tells them. ''And I can also guess that some of you are wondering what we are, am I correct?'' He asked getting nods from the crowd. ''Now befo-'' Johnny was interrupted as his new sister Victoria moved him aside and took his place in front of the podium.

''I got this one BB!'' Vic says as she looked toward the crowd. ''First, Before I begin I need you all to keep what I'm about to say to yourselves, ok?'' She asked getting nods of agreement from the crowd and the children. ''You have to Pinkie promise!'' She said getting gasp of shock from the crowd. ''That's right we need you to Pinkie promise that you will not tell anyone, that means you can't tell any griffon, pony, minotaur, zebra, or even that invisible friend that only you can see!'' She exclaimed. Members of the crowd had looks of uncertainty but they shrugged their shoulders before doing the movements to the promise.

"Cross my heart, hope to fly, stick a cupcake in my eye.''

''The fuck?'' Both Johnny and Wrath thought simultaneously.

Satisfied with the results she then spoke. ''Ok how many of you know about humans?'' Vic asked getting some gasps and look of annoyance.

''Not this again, we get enough of that from that crazy obsessed mare Lyra!'' A random stallion shouts getting a few nods from the crowd.

''Well, what do you know about them?'' Vic asked sounding a little miffed with the tone of the stallions voice and his callous attitude.

''Other than the fact that they are nothing but legends and foal-tails that parents tell their kids before bedtime.'' The same stallion from the crowd said emerging to the front, his coat was brown with a short black mane and tail. He was wearing a pair of blue jeans, a jean vest and red t-shirt and his cutie marks showed a hammer and nails which gave her the idea that he did construction.

''So, human beings are just things of legends and kiddie stories?'' Vic says feigning ignorance at the stallions answer.

''Yes! They are nothing but made up creatures that some random pony made up a long time ago, they don't exist now and they didn't exist then.'' The stallion finishes with a smirk despite the glares he was getting from the parents and the looks of destruction on the fillies and colts faces, even some looked like crying.

Seeing the destroyed looks on the faces of the little one was something that did not sit well with Johnny and his family, that and he wanted to go over to the crowd punch that guy in the jaw. But Vic had other plans.

''Well some legends can turn out to be true, Nightmare moon for example, the reformed goddess of mischief Eris, King Sombra, and the evil lord Tirek. Need I go on, oh and I forgot one more legend.'' Vic said looking right at the stallion who was grinding his teeth in annoyance. ''The last legend being human beings, and you just so happen to be looking at some.'' she said making the stallion and the entire audiences jaws drop while the children looked starstruck.

''T-That's a bucking l-*conk*ahh!'' The stallion didn't finish as a small stone hit him in the head, the audience looked and saw that Johnny was tossing another small stone up in the air with a look that a parent had when they scold their child.

''Language, there are children present!'' Johnny says getting looks of approval from the parents in the audience. ''But anyway as she was saying, yes we are human beings, it was us that came here a week ago and it was us that saved those hostages. That proof enough for you?'' He finished looking the stallion in the face. Stepping back from the podium he took his place back at his little brothers side.

''So as you can see residents of ponyvile, we mean you no harm, we were just in the neighborhood and decided to give a helping hand. Now I believe introductions are in order, my name is Victoria Valentine, I'm 17, and I'm a sergeant major in the Punisher Squad Mercenary Company.'' She says smiling and leaving the audience in a state of awe. Stepping down she let Tyler go up next for introduction.

''H-Hello everypony.'' Tyler said getting a small chuckle from Johnny. ''I'm Tyler Valentine and like my twin I'm 17, but I'm 2nd lieutenant and I'm also second in command of the Punisher Squad, I hope you will all welcome up with open arms.'' He said with a nervous smile making a few of the teenage fillies and the Crusaders look at him with dreamy eyes. Tyler stepped down and finally Johnny stepped up to the podium and looked over the audience, the first thing he noticed was that almost all of the mares were looking at him with hungry eyes, on the outside he was calm and collected but on the inside he was a little nervous.

''Holy shit they want you dude!'' Wrath screams.

Ignoring his other half Johnny spoke. ''Hello residence of ponyvile, I'm pleased to make your acquaintance. My name is Johnathan Grey Phoenix, as for my age, I will keep that to myself, I am captain and founder of the Punisher Squad Mercenary Company and as my younger sister said I hope you can welcome us with open arms. I understand that you all may have questions but my family and I only have enough time for a few, as our line of work doesn't give us a lot of time to ourselves, so this will be our first party in a very long time, so we will have three questions for each of us and we will answer them as long as they're not to personal.'' He finishes as every hand in the audience goes up. Looking over the crowd Johnny looked to the fillies and colts, he chose a small little white unicorn filly with a light blue mane wearing a yellow summer dress. ''Yes and what's you name little one?'' He asked the filly.

''Summer Breeze and why do we have to keep the whomans a secret?'' Summer Breeze asked.

''Because we don't want any bad guys coming to start trouble with us, now go on back to your mother.'' Johnny says with a warming smile. ''Ok next question, who's next?'' He asks as more hands came up. ''Yes what's you question mam?'' He asks as a familiar pale yellow earth pony mare with a raspberry mane with light raspberry streaks, wearing a rose blouse, and blue pants.

''My name is Roseluck and I was wondering if your brother was ok?'' Rose asked.

''I'm fine just a little sore Roseluck.'' Tyler says to her.

''Last question for me who's next?'' Johnny asked as a small light red earth pony colt with a short blond mane wearing a blue shirt and brown shorts. ''Yes little one, what is your question?''

''M-My name is Long Run a-and I was wondering if we can see your cool helmets?'' The small colt asks with hope. The look of hope in little colts eyes brought a small smile to Johnny's face so he decided to humor the colt.

''Sure thing kid, why not.'' Johnny says before reaching into his jacket and pulling out his collapsed helmet. Placing the metal collar on his neck and activating his helmet for all to see.

''What do you think kid?'' Johnny said with his helmets voice augmentation making his voice sound like Dead Shot from Injustice 2.

''So cool.'' The young colt said as he and the other children look at the mercs with awe and wonder.

''Ok, any remaining questions please direct them to these two.'' Johnny said pointing towards both Tyler and Victoria.

(Time skip 10-14 mins later)

It has been a couple of minutes and now the questions are finally over with, with most of the questions coming from the children about the monsters they have fought and one group of teenage fillies asked Tyler if he was single, much to his embarrassment and the displeasure of Scootaloo who was watching from two tables across from where he was.

''Hey Tyler come sit over here!'' Sweetie Bell said seeing the discomfort on his face from being crowded by the group of teenage fillies, their choice of clothing most certainly wasn't helping him as some of the teens were wearing skinny jeans, tube tops, or short shorts and tight t-shirts with some not wearing bras. Tyler silently thanked her as he made his way over to the Crusaders.

''Thanks Sweetie, you have no idea how much of a life saver you are.'' Tyler said making Sweetie blush.''

''It was nothing really.'' Sweetie says playing with her mane a bit.

Across the party at one of the more larger tables the mane 6 were watching the Crusaders chat with Tyler.

''Aww little Sweetie Bell has a crush!'' Rarity coos looking at her sister.

''I hate to say this but I think they look good together.'' Rainbow Dash says seeing the smile on her sisters face.

''I think this should be good for Tyler, don't you agree Fluttershy?'' Twilight asks her meek friend.

''Oh I agree, the poor colt deserves to be happy after all he's been through.'' Fluttershy say with small smile.

''Ah agree with Flutters, the young'uns been through a lot an ah think Apple Bloom's taken a shine to the soldier colt.'' Applejack says happy that her sister made a new friend.

''*Gasp* Maybe they'll being each other's special someponies!'' Pinkie said as she starts thinking of the possible herd party that she will throw.

''What about Johnny?'' Barb asked the girls who had taken their attention off the Crusaders and looked to Barb. ''I mean it's obvious that some of us if not all of us might have taken an interest in him.'' She states as all of the girls have visible blushes appear on their faces.

''H-Hey where is Johnny anyway?'' Rainbow says not seeing the merc captain anywhere. The girls began looking around searching for the captain. They didn't have to look long as Rarity found him at his car with the trunk open.

''Look there he is girls.'' Rarity says pointing at Johnny who was strapping a strange earth brown thing to his thigh.

''What's he doing?'' Rainbow asked.

''It looks like one of those smaller weapons they told us about.'' Twilight said looking at the weapon in the holster.

''W-Why would he need that.'' Fluttershy says with a little bit of fear sinking in her voice.

''I don't know I'll go ask.'' Twilight said getting up from her chair.

''Be careful darling.'' Rarity says to her friend.

Twilight made her way over to Johnny as finished putting on the gun that she had heard him call it before and saw him close the back of the car, walking to the side of the car and getting in for a few seconds and coming out with a small book in hand. As Johnny closed the door to his car he turned to see Twilight.

''Oh Twilight you need something?'' Johnny asked her.

Twilight was a little hesitant as she eyed his gun. ''Um yeah, I just wanted to know why you have your weapon on you.'' She says gesturing to his pistol.

''Oh 'this' I guess you can say I'm a little paranoid, but we humans have a saying.'' Johnny says catching her interest. ''It is better to have a weapon and not need it, than need it and not have it.'' He finishes heading to and empty table to read his book.

Twilight just stood still for a few seconds before grabbing out a small notepad and wrote down what he had told her before walking back to her friends.

''So, what did he say darling?'' Rarity asked her alicorn friend.

''Yeah, what did he say, and what's he reading?'' Rainbow asked wanting to know.

Twilight looked back to Johnny who was reading at a table by himself. ''He said that it's just in case, and then he said his people say that it is better to have a weapon and not need it, than need it and not have it. as for what he's reading I don't know, I didn't get a good look at it.'' She said looking to her friends.

''Sooo he's just paranoid.'' Rainbow says plainly.

''I believe the right term would be cautious Rainbow.'' Twilight says to her cyan friend.

Pinkie looked around and she saw guests enjoying the party, she saw Tyler smiling with the Crusaders, she saw Victoria and Riley playing with the fillies and colts while the parents smiled at how sweet they were with their children. But when she looked to Johnny she saw that he was sitting alone reading while some mares just looking at him with dreamy eyes, she had to admit that Johnny was easy on the eyes and she did find his muscles and his eyes very attractive. Pinkie decided to get up from her seat and go talk to him.

''Hi Johnny! Whatcha doin~?'' Pinkie asked in a sing-song tone.

Johnny looked away from his book and looked to Pinkie before blinking a few times. ''Oh hey um-''

''I'm Pinkie Pie, ponyviles premier party planer!''

''Pinkie, I'm just reading an old story.'' Johnny says showing her the cover of the book.

''Forest Gump, what's it about?'' Pinkie asks with curiosity in her voice.

''Forrest Gump is a 1986 novel by Winston Groom. The title character retells adventures ranging from shrimp boating and ping pong championships, to thinking about his childhood love, as he bumbles his way through American history, with everything from the Vietnam War to college football becoming part of the story.'' Johnny tells Pinkie who grows interested as she liked the sound of an adventure with ping pong. ''Throughout his life, Gump views the world simply and truthfully. He really does not know what he wants to do in life. Despite his low IQ, Gump is full of wisdom. According to him, he "can think things pretty good", but when he tries "sayin or writin them, it kinda come out like Jello". His mathematical abilities, as an idiot savant, and feats of strength lead him into all kinds of amazing adventures.'' He finishes telling her unaware that Twilight and the others were standing right behind him as he told her.

''Wow, I didn't know humans could write such a novel.'' Twilight says eyeing the book.

''I've read the book about a hundred times, if you want I could let you barrow it.'' Johnny says holding out the book.

''REALLY!'' Twilight screams with excitement as he hands the book over and begins reading. The others couldn't help but chuckle at their friends bookworm-ish behavior.

''Sure, just take care of it and tell me what you think of it.'' Johnny says turning to the others. ''So, you girls have some questions?'' He asks looking at them with a small smile.

''What other talents do you have other than inventing things and fighting?'' Rainbow asked him.

Johnny looked at Rainbow and then to her friends to see that they to were also interested in knowing what else he could do.

''Well I can cook, play multiple instruments, a little bit of painting, and parkour.'' Johnny tells them as their mouths hang open, except for Twilight who was on chapter three of Forest Gump.

''You can play multiple instruments! Darling what are they?'' Rarity asks growing more interested in the captain.

''Woo-wee, would it be too much trouble to ask what they are sugercube?'' Applejack asks.

''Yeah I bet they're all cool too!'' Rainbow says with enthusiasm.

Johnny just smiles then speaks. ''I can play piano, violin, cello, electric guitar, and the acoustic guitar.'' Johnny tells them.

''My word can those are some very difficult instruments, it must have taken you years to learn them all!'' Rarity exclaims while swooning at the thought of the captain in a suit of her creation playing a classical piece for her. The others also had similar thoughts. kinda. Rainbow pictured him at a rock concert shredding on the electric guitar, Pinkie was picturing both her and him preforming at birthday parties, and Fluttershy was imagining a soothing picnic with her animal friends and Johnny playing the violin as they all enjoyed themselves. As for Twilight, she was fully immersed in the story while Barb's imagination was similar to the rest of the girls.

''Can you play us a song. That's if you don't mind that is.'' Fluttershy asked looking away shyly.

''Um sure, any of you girls have an acoustic or a piano I can play?'' Johnny asked wanting to humor them.

''Here you go!'' Pinkie says fishing an acoustic out from a random fruit barrel. ''I always have guitars of all kinds hidden away for guitar emergencies.'' She tells him.

Pinkie hands him the guitar while Johnny just looks a little confused, other mares from the party see him holding the guitar and immediately turn their full attention to him. Johnny gave the guitar a few practice strums and tuned it until he was satisfied with how its sound. Giving a sigh of satisfaction, he closed his eyes and began to play.

As he finished the song he opened his eyes and saw that the girls wore smiles while others could not believe their ears never had they heard something so beautiful and serene in their life.

''Darling that was simply marvelous!'' Rarity says clapping her hands. ''Who did you learn from?'' She asks him.

''My father taught me when I was three, and my mother taught me how to sing and before you ask I'm not really in a singing mood.'' Johnny tells her before handing the guitar back to Pinkie who stuffs it in her mane. ''Wait what?'' He says clearly confused to what she just did.

''I wouldn't bother trying understand her dude, you'll just end up getting hurt. Twilight did the same thing and ended up in a wheelchair.'' Rainbow tells him making Twilight blush as she remembers the time she tried to figure out Pinkie's Pinkie sense.

''Hi girls what'd I miss?'' Starlight says approaching the gang with a tray of homemade brownies.

''Oh Starlight darling you just missed a most spectacular performance by the captain here.'' Rarity says swooning at the guitar melody that he played.

''Oh! What kind of performance?'' Starlight asked out of curiosity.

''He just finished a very dashing guitar song, It was simply magnificent.'' Rarity told her.

''I've never heard somepony play with such emotion.'' Fluttershy says with a smile.

''Eh the song was a little sappy for my taste.'' Rainbow says trying to play it cool, but on the inside she was wished that he played it again.

''Ah wonder if you know any country songs?'' Applejack asks him.

''Actually, I do know a few. You got any suggestions?'' Johnny says as Pinkie hands him the guitar again.

''How about a love song darling.'' Rarity says.

''Now hold on, you know we don't make romantic music Rarity!'' Applejack shouted.

''Ah, ah, ah.'' Johnny said walking to the stage. ''Ask and you shall receive my ivory coated friend.'' He stated walking on stage with the guitar in hand getting the attention of the party goers. ''This next song is by a famous country singer.'' He stated as he played the perfect song for the country mare.

As the song came to an end every mare in the audience was clapping their hands and blowing whistles at him. At the girls table Rarity was fanning herself, Fluttershy was blushing at the thought of being swept off of her hooves, Applejack was hiding behind her hat, and Twilight had a bright blush on her face.

''Wowie John John, you have an amazing singing voice!'' Pinkie says with excitement and a small blush.

''Thanks. To tell you the truth its actually been a while since I've played for anyone.'' Johnny stated handing Pinkie back the guitar for hopefully the last time. ''Here you go kid.'' He says handing it over to her.

''That's ok you can keep it.'' Pinkie says passing it back to him.

''Actually I already have one at home.'' Johnny says handing it back.

''Well that's ok, it's always good to have a spare.'' Pinkie says pushing it back to him.

''Um, ok then. Thanks.'' Johnny says a little unsure.

Over at the Crusaders table Tyler was having the time of his life because for once he can actually enjoy a party without having to worry about anything. Except the teenage fillies giving him bedroom eyes and the fact that one or two of them pulled down the collar of their shirt to give him a look of their goods when the Crusader weren't looking. Looking to his left he saw that his sister was approaching the table while Riley was still playing with the younger fillies and colts.

''Hey sis, enjoying the party?'' Tyler asked his sister.

''Oh definitely, but I think we should do one thing before the party ends.'' Vic tells him.

''Really, like what?'' Tyler asks her wondering what his sister could have planned.

Victoria wore an innocent smile while her hands were behind her back. ''Well this is a party and there just happens to be a certain Dj who want to hear what kind of party music humans have, and as much as I know your enjoying your Crusader chat I think would be good for you to get up and dance a little.'' She states pointing to DJ pon-3 who was at her DJ booth. ''I hope you girls don't mind me barrowing my brother for a sec do you?'' She asked the Crusaders.

''Not at all, he was just telling us about a few of the missions that he and his brother did over the years while we told him about the cutie marks we've helped others get as well as the places that Silver Spoon taken us.'' Scootaloo tells her while Sweetie Bell and Apple Bloom nod in agreement.

''Nothing too graphic I hope.'' Victoria says crossing her arms while looking at her brother.

''I didn't, I didn't!'' Tyler said waving his arms defensively making the Crusaders giggle at him.

''Ok! Come on lets go!'' Vick says grabbing him by his good arm and taking him to the DJ booth.

As they both worked their way threw the crowd Tyler began to notice that there were a lot more mares and fillies than stallions and colts. This began to worry Tyler, he's read through enough Fimfiction stories to know where this might end up especially with the looks he's been getting lately from the teenage fillies and a few of the mares.

''Uh sis have you noticed that there are more mares than stallions here.'' Tyler said a little nervous.

''I've noticed, but don't worry big bro, I've got your six. Now come on times a wasting.'' Vick says pulling him by his good arm. They arrived the DJ booth where Vinyl Scratch AKA DJ pon-3 was playing the music for the party. ''Excuse me DJ pon-3?'' She says getting the attention of the DJ. ''We were wondering if you can play this last song before the party ends.''

''Sure just let me hear the song kid.'' Vinyl says to Vick.

When Tyler and Vick heard Vinyl speak they immediately had a look of excitement as they both knew her voice.

''Holy shit that's Nowacking's voice!'' They both thought simultaneously.

''You two ok?'' Vinyl asked with a smirk as she has seen that look more times than could count.

''Y-Yeah it's just you remind us of someone we both know.'' Vick says shaking off the nervousness. ''Here you go.'' She says handing her a pair of earphones and pushing play on Tyler's phone. After hearing fifty seconds of the song Vinyl was already bobbing her head to the beat.

''Aright there no way I'm not gonna play this, this song is out of this world!'' Vinyl shouts.

''You have no idea how right you are Vinyl.'' They both think.

''Ok, just let me make the announcement for you guy's.'' Vinyl tells them before grabbing a microphone. ''Ok everypony, I know you're all having a good time. But like everything in life, some good things must come to an end.'' She states getting groans from the crowd and kids. ''But don't worry, both Tyler and Vick have one more surprise for us. You are all gonna get to hear a popular song that humans dance to.'' She says pushing play.

As the song began both Tyler and Victoria started doing this weird shuffle thing with their feet, but as the beat got more intense they started doing some sort of jump dance where Pinkie Pie immediately joined in and started mimicking the dance perfectly while giggling like a child.

''This is so fun hehehe!'' Pinkie says having the time of her life.

''I know right!'' Victoria says dancing as other party goers join in even a few of the kids joined in but only got some parts right but still had fun even Rainbow Dash and the Crusaders had fun doing the dance. Tyler did had to be carful not to move his arm too much or he might tear open his stitches but still had fun. As the song cam to an end some of the parents began to gather their children and head home while some stayed and enjoyed what little time was left of the party, Tyler and Victoria both sat down at the table with the Crusaders each with a drink in hand.

''That was fun dude!'' Scootaloo said taking a drink of grape soda.

''I know I've never danced like that in my life!'' Sweetie Bell followed taking a sip of water.

''Who knew humans can turn the simplest of movement into a dance.'' Apple Bloom said wiping the sweat off her brow.

''Oh believe me, there are a lot more than that.'' Vick says taking a bite from a brownie that she got from a nearby table.

''Man I never knew I would have this much fun in my life.'' Tyler says leaning back in his seat.

The party went on for a few more minutes before the sun started to set and all of the guests started to leave while some stayed to help clean, including the mercs Victoria was folding the tables, Tyler was using his good arm to hold a bag while the Crusaders loaded it with trash even Riley was picking up plates and cups to hand them to the Crusaders, and Johnny was helping the DJ put her equipment away.

''Thanks for helping me put my equipment away dude, this stuff is heavy even with my magic.'' Vinyl tells him as she puts away the turntables to her DJ set.

No problem, I know how much of a hassle it can be to put away equipment on your own.'' Johnny says placing her stereos on a large platform cart.

After about ten minutes, her stereos were put away, her turntables carefully secured and the cartridges put away, ect, and the party grounds were completely bare of any trash and tables and all of the party guest have went home, the only one left are the mane 6, Barb, the Crusaders, and Starlight Glimmer and the mercs.

''Pinkie darling this party was just divine, especially with the performances by our new *yawn* guests.'' Rarity says still looking at the captain who was taking some leftovers to his car.

''Oh yes, I really liked the captains performance that he gave us.'' Fluttershy says with a small smile.

''Ah especially liked the country song he played.'' Applejack says remembering the lyrics.

''This was the best party I've ever thrown!'' Pinkie exclaims. ''What about you Twilight?'' She says looking to her lavender coated friend.

''Mmhm.'' Twilight replied not paying attention while still reading the book.

''Looks like Twilight's more interested in the book girls.'' Rainbow says with a smirk.

''Can you blame her it's a good book.'' A voice says getting their attention. The girls turn to see that it's Tyler readjusting his sling.

''Oh Tyler darling, how's your arm doing?'' Rarity says with concern.

''Yeah dude you look like you're in a little bit of pain.'' Rainbow Dash says also expressing a little concern.

Tyler just waved it off and on a tuff guy façade but on the inside he was in a small amount of pain as the painkillers he took before the party had wore off some time ago. ''I'm fine girls honestly.'' Tyler says with a nervous smile but Applejack was able to see through his fib.

''You know you don't have to lie to us Tyler, you know that right?'' Applejack asks who also had a look of concern.

Tyler just looked at Applejack then to the others who were expressing looks of concern but Fluttershy looked worried, not wanting to give her a panic attack Tyler spoke. ''I guess there's no hiding it from you huh AJ?'' Tyler says to her. ''You're right my painkillers wore off so I'm in a little bit of pain.'' He tells them.

''*Gasp* Oh no! Are you alright!?'' Fluttershy says looking over his wound.

''Yeah dude are you ok?'' Rainbow asks.

''Shhh! Not so loud, but yes I'm ok girls I just have to be careful and not move my arm too much because it's still painful.'' Tyler tells them.

''How long does it take for wound like that to heal?'' Twilight asked Tyler who was shocked that she managed to put down the book.

''*Gasp!* Oh my god Twilight managed to put down a book.'' He said getting a few laughs from her friends and a blush of embarrassment from her. ''I'm just joking Twilight, but anyway a bullet wound like this normally takes about three to six months to heal depending on where it is.'' He tells her.

''Isn't there anything we can do to help you?'' Fluttershy asks looking Tyler in his eyes which he could not handle, despite being taller than her she reminded him of those mothers in anime who were shorter than their kids which he found adorable.

''well unless you have something that would be able to speed up the healing process of my shoulder we're just gonna have to let it heal on its own.'' He states giving them a nonchalant look. ''Anyway thank you Pinkie. You've made parties fun for me and you've also made my sisters very first party memorable, and I think my brother also enjoyed himself too.'' He said giving her a grateful smile.

''Aww you're welcome Ty!'' Pinkie says giving him a small hug being careful not to hurt his arm.

''Anyway I'm gonna go say bye to the Crusaders, I'll see you girls later.'' Tyler says walking to the Crusaders while the girls give a silent squee.

Johnny was walking back to his car with Vicky who was looking really tired from all of the fun she had.

''You doing ok Vick?'' Johnny asked her.

Victoria gave a tired yawn before answering. ''Yeah I'm fine big bro *yawn* just a little tired.'' She said with a tired smile.

''Well you can get some sleep when we get home ok kiddo.'' Johnny tells her as he unlocks the car. ''Hey Tyler say goodbye to your girlfriends already lets go!'' He shouted making Tyler and the Crusaders faces turn a dark shade of red and making Victoria laugh out loud.

''That was a good one J!'' Vick said holding her sides.

Johnny looked to the mane 6 and their friends and saw that they too were giggling, Rainbow was holding her sides, Rarity was giggling, Pinkie was rolling on the floor, Applejack was using her hat to hide her face while trying to suppress a laugh, Fluttershy let out small giggles, Twilight tried to keep herself composed but failed, and Barb and Starlight needed to look away so no one could see their faces.

Tyler came back to the car, his face still a bright shade of crimson as he wore an annoyed expression that he was just embarrassed in front of his favorite characters.

''Hey Tyler how you doing?'' Johnny asked with a smug expression.

''Fuck. You.'' Tyler replied getting in the passenger seat of the car and throwing the seatbelt on. Johnny couldn't help but chuckle at his brothers response before starting the car and driving back to base.

Author's Note

Here you go guys and gals sorry it took me so long but these things are hard along with me searching for a job, enjoy! Tyler's sister's name is Victoria, Vick, Vicky, or Tori. So you might see me switch between those names a lot.

(P.S. I don't see anyone else doing Vinyl's voice exept for Nowacking.)